《Chronicle Of Chaos》


 C1

    Chapter I Evil Fire Burning World


    The originally lofty Upper Sky Realm was on the verge of collapse. Amidst the rumbling sounds, the Purple Abyss Palace trembled like a late stage old man, as if it could no longer withstand any more torrential wind and bitter rain. In the blink of an eye, it was going to collapse.


    At this time, one of Zi Xiao''s Heaven Generals rushed out.


    "Heaven General, stop!"


    The heavens were about to stop. When he turned around, he saw that it was the Daofather, Adept Pudu.


    The Celestial General bowed. "Greetings, Daofather."


    Adept Pudu said, "The heavens are in a hurry. Where do you want to go?"


    The heavenly general said, "By the command of the Celestial Emperor, pour the Seven Nightmare Flames onto the mortal world and destroy the Golden Sword Converse Weapon!"


    Daofather Pudu''s body trembled. "What?" Does the Heavenly Emperor really want to use the Seven Nightmare Flames? "


    The Heaven General said, "The Golden Sword Rebels have attacked the Heaven Realm, all the Heavenly Generals are powerless to do anything. They can only use this Seven Nightmare Flames to protect the Heavenly Court."


    Pu Du said, "But the Seven Nightmare Flames specializes in burning the seven senses of ordinary people, eyes, ears, mouth, nose, tongue, body, and intent. Anyone with one sense will find it hard to escape from its clutches, thus, not only will the Golden Sword be able to fight back, anyone with seven senses will be ignited by the flames, and the entire lower realm will become a sea of fire. The Heavenly Emperor''s action is going to destroy the entire world!"


    The Heavenly General said: "The world was created by the Heavenly Emperor. The people have forgotten their roots, and actually let the Gold Demon Soldiers invade the Heavenly Court, and get eliminated. What is the pity? If there came a day when the Ancestor missed them, he could just make a few more to play around with. That Jin Jian doesn''t know of the limits of heaven, he had delusions of enjoying the same privileges as us, so why not let Liu Huo give him a taste of his power, which would also let the creatures of the lower realms have a better memory! "


    Pu Du originally wanted to argue with reason and first stop the Heaven from setting the Flaming Fire on the ground. Afterwards, he would enter the Zi Xiao Palace to advise the Heaven Emperor to eliminate the plan of using the Seven Nightmare Flames to destroy the lower realms.


    However, upon hearing the words of the Heaven General, Pu Du''s heart skipped a beat, "Sigh, although I am the first mortal to become an immortal and everyone in the Heaven Realm honors and calls me the Dao Ancestor, that is only on the surface. How could these Empyrean Gods who were born in the Heaven Realm put these mortals in their eyes?


    Thinking of this, the Goddess sighed and lowered her head in silence.


    The general didn''t say anything more and returned to the top of the South Heaven Gate. He then sprinkled the ''Seven Nightmare Flames'' in his hand onto the mortal world.


    However, with a loud ''boom'', Pu Du and the Heavenly Generals simultaneously felt a strong explosive force rushing up from the lower realms, causing the entire upper Heaven Realms to jump and jump. Immediately after, a wave of hot air rushed over, scorching the two immortals'' bodies.


    Looking down, he saw a sea of fire in the lower realm. Within the sea of fire, several huge balls of fire were jumping up and down. Clouds and mist rolled about above them, creating quite a lively scene.


    When the Heaven General saw this, he let out a hearty laugh. "Good, what a great fire. Now that Jin Jian has rebelled, he should know what it means to have a high heaven and earth as thick as he is now!" A mere mortal who dreams of defying the heavens, hmph! "


    On the other hand, Pu Du had a worried look on his face, "What a calamity, what a calamity!"


    As for that heaven defying mortal Jin Jian, he was also a cultivator, and was about to fly up to the Heaven and Earth, reaching the Heavenly Mystery. As for that heaven defying mortal Jin Jian, he was also a cultivator, and was about to fly up to the Heaven Realm.


    There were even many immortals who placed their bets on cultivators, betting on who would ascend in the Dao in a few hundred years, and who would fall into the path of evil in a few hundred years.


    In order to win the bet, they had to find connections with each other, form parties, and even secretly go into the underworld to bet immortal medicines, magical equipment, and cultivation methods on the person who placed their bets.


    On his path of cultivation, he had set up many dangerous obstacles with his shallow cultivation base. Even the person with a high cultivation level who was able to break through all the obstacles in his path to become an immortal was also found by him and stole the celestial treasure. He changed the name of the immortal book to the one who he bet on to become an immortal.


    Jin Jian was unwilling to painstakingly cultivate the Dao, but in the end, he had only become a plaything of the Heaven Realm. Therefore, after making a great wish, he would enter the sea of depravity for 300,000 meters, then use the pressure of water to disintegrate his body and preserve his consciousness. Thus, after making a great wish, he would enter the sea of depravity for 300,000 meters, then use the pressure of water to disintegrate his body and conserve his consciousness, and then transform into 10,000 floats, dispersing the sea of depravity and cultivating in the sea of depravity for 70,000 years.


    These five hundred clones were then spread throughout the lower realms, cultivating supreme mana and becoming friends with all sorts of talented people. After seventy million years, each clone had the strength of a Golden Immortal and had close to ten thousand friends.


    In these one billion and forty million years of Golden Sword''s disintegration and cultivation, the cultivation world became even darker. Some Taoists actually thought of ways to become deities of Heaven Realm in order to advance their cultivation in the Upper Heaven Realm. They were all plotting against each other.


    Fortunately, there were upright monks among the monks, and when they saw that the path of cultivation was so dark that they could not think of a way to change it, and there was no way out, they saw Jin Jian raise his arms and for a time they responded to him.


    Jin Jian''s momentum was enormous, like the sun in the sky.


    As for the various immortals of the Heaven Realm, when they first heard that the mortals had turned against them, they found it laughable and did not pay much attention.


    Therefore, Jin Jian had to go against his will and attack all the way to the Ninth Heaven, which caused the Heaven Realm Lord to be infuriated. He directly sent the Sky General to wipe out the Seven Nightmare Flowing Fire and exterminate the Golden Sword Demon Soldier. As for the beings of the lower realms? In the eyes of the Heaven Realm Lord, they were just a bunch of grass, not one of his concern.


    They did not encounter any strong resistance, so the various generals were all secretly delighted. However, Jin Jian knew in his heart, "The strength of the Heaven Realm is far more than this. The reason why they did not encounter any great setbacks is because the people of the Heaven Realm did not have the heart to resist.


    "Furthermore, under these circumstances, if we were to fight all the way to the Ninth Heaven, the counterattack from the Heaven Realm would be extremely cruel."


    Just as he was thinking of this, he saw the heavenly fire within a hundred acres fly down from the location of the 33 Layered Heavens'' Purple Lantern Hall. Even before it reached the borders of the Ninth Heaven, he could hear the people''s tragic cries.


    Looking around, they saw their own troops snatching up the ground and shouting as their faces burned hot. A bright red flame shot out from within, and with a "pu" sound, a stream of fire spewed out from each of their seven orifices. Their bodies turned into a ball of fire, spreading out in all directions, turning the entire ninth heaven into a sea of fire.


    The Seven Nightmare Flames ignited the rebellious weapons in the ninth heaven and flew all the way down, landing in the mortal world. They immediately began flooding in all directions like flowing water.


    Jin Jian knew that this fire was meant to burn one''s seven senses, so he immediately closed off one''s six senses. Who knew that the moment he thought about it, that ''conscious feeling'' would appear, and in a flash, the ''Flowing Fire'' would enter. Luckily, Jin Jian''s mana was powerful, and his movement technique immediately allowed him to create thousands of clones.


    Once the clone appeared, more than ten thousand of them were immediately burnt to ashes.


    When the thousands of eyes saw the sea of fire in the Nine Heavens, they knew that they could not save the man. They left behind the bodies of the bodies that had been invaded by the fire and flew back to the mortal world, hoping to protect the mortal world.


    The "Seven Nightmares Flowing Fire" was fuelled by the "Seven Senses," and the so-called Seven Senses were like oil on fire the moment they met it.


    As for all living things in the world, which one didn''t have seven senses?


    Those who cultivated to the highest level of cultivation would have a clear heart and few desires, but those with seven senses would be more sensitive, and their flames would be more intense. Since ancient times, those without seven emotions and six desires would be able to find one or two, but those without seven senses were unable to.


    Even that beast did not have any sort of "instinct".


    Therefore, the moment the flames came into contact with the fireballs, it was as if a large fireball had exploded in the mortal realm. Any creature with seven senses would be ignited by the flames as soon as they came into contact with them, and the flames flowed everywhere like water.


    When Jin Jian descended to the mortal realm, he surrounded Liu Huo for 300 clones. His unparalleled mana was released from the 36 trillion orifices in his body, trapping the burning flame in the center and preventing it from dissipating.


    However, how tyrannical was that Flaming Flame? Even though Jin Jian had the ability to transcend the heavens, he could only obstruct it for a short period of time.


    At the same time as Jin Jian blocked the flames, he also did his best to close his seven senses. Presumably, it was easy for his eyes, ears, nose, tongue and other senses to be closed like Jin Jian''s cultivation level. However, the "Will" feeling made him become stronger the more he wanted to close his senses.


    Jin Jian felt his consciousness start to heat up.


    In the midst of danger, a figure descended from the sky. Jin Jian felt a thick palm pressing against his back as a strong mana was continuously channeled into his body.


    The one who had come to help him was the Sage of the Flesh, Empyrean God Zupu.


    His dao heart had never sunk, and he could not bear to see the mortal world being invaded by fire, risking the destruction of his soul to help Jin Jian in the lower realms.


    When the two experts joined forces, the power of the Flowing Fire lessened slightly. However, the flames continued to grow, and Jin Jian and the God of Heaven, Pu Du, were no longer able to suppress their ''seven senses'' at all times. They were especially concerned about the safety of the creatures of the lower realms.


    On the other hand, Jin Jian, who wholeheartedly wanted to overthrow Heaven Realm in order to start a war and overthrow Heaven Realm, did not have enough experience in "Consciousness". Sometimes, in order to motivate his subordinates and even allow himself to get excited, it was easier for him to be distracted. He also saw that his hard work for the past one billion and forty million years had all gone down the drain. It was difficult to calm his heart down, and it was even harder to shut it off.


    The two of them struggled for a while, but the torrent of flames only got stronger. The two of them were on the verge of collapsing.


    However, there was a clatter as a white shadow leaped into the fray. It quickly circled around the flames and moved as fast as the wind. Jin Jian and his hundreds of eyes looked at the same time. Only then could they see the appearance of the object.


    It was snow-white, as muscular as a lion, with two exquisite horns on its forehead. It had two wings on its ribs, looking as if it could fly. It turned out to be the Demon King Bai Ze.


    Demon King Bai Ze circled rapidly between Liu Huo and Jin Jian as he flew forward three hundred feet. His extremely fast speed created a gale in the air between them, separating the two by a distance.


    The sudden appearance of the Demon King caused the fire to slow down.


    Jin Jian, Pu Du and the Demon King all knew that this was not a long-term solution. If the power of the two humans and one demon was insufficient to trap and help it, then it would break through the encirclement, and its potential would be even stronger than before.


    After running for some time, Bai Ze was no longer as strong as he was. The white fur on his back had already been burnt to many places.


    Suddenly, there was a long howl, and Li Jun was like a wolf crying. Nine large heads flew out from the sky and surrounded the fire, puffing out clouds of smoke to prevent the fire from spreading. The nine heads each had a slender neck and their origin bodies were about ten miles away ¡ª it was the Nine Infant Yuan Beast.


    One immortal, one demon, one beast. They were both mortal creatures and could not bear to see the world being destroyed. They all used their full strength, never allowing the flames to pass through the lightning pool, never allowing the world to be poisoned.

 C2

    When Jin Jian, Pu Du, Bai Ze, and the Nine Infants fought with the Flowing Fire for a long time, although they were able to temporarily stop it, they could only use their mana to suppress it and had no way of extinguishing it.


    However, when one''s mana was exhausted, the flames would continue to burn endlessly. Moreover, the more power was suppressed, the stronger the aftereffects would be.


    As a result, one side became weaker and weaker, while the other side became stronger and stronger. When the two sides faced off against each other for a while, they heard a loud roar, and the white lake, which was the closest to the blazing fire, had lost its divine power, causing the flames to rush towards it.


    Bai Ze died instantly. Jin Jian and the other two lost a powerful ally. Nine Infants was the first to collapse. In the blink of an eye, four heads turned to dust!


    Jin Jian heaved a long sigh. "Yuan Beast, Heaven God, the two of you hurry up and leave this place to protect yourself. With the death of the mortal world, if Jin Jian were to die, he should die together with the world!"


    The Nine Infant''s cry rang out.


    Pu Du replied, "The mortal realm is destroyed. How can the mortal realm''s living creatures be blessed?"


    Jin Jian replied, "The God of Heaven has entered the Immortal Class. Why would he waste his life here? Hurry up and return to the Heavenly Court, it''s more important to protect your useful body! "


    However, Pu Du replied, "You are wrong. To the living beings of the mortal world, the true useful body is not this old man, but you!"


    Jin Jian asked, "What does God mean?"


    This ocean is different from the rest of the mortal world''s seas, even the Heaven Realm can only manage to reach the shallow seas. Because the water pressure in the shallow seas is thousands of times greater than that of ordinary seas, other than you, no one else has ever broken through the shallow seas. To be familiar with the environment there and to have a clone, it is your responsibility to protect the fires of the mortal world! "


    Jin Jian was stunned. "But, when the mortal world suffers such a calamity as destruction because of Jin Jian, how can Jin Jian abandon all living beings and live on his own?"


    Pudu raised his eyebrows and shouted, "Nonsense, in the face of the continuation of the race, any cause must be compromised!"


    At this moment, the power of fire became even more intense. The man, the immortal, and the beast felt as if they could not endure it any longer. Pu Du bellowed, "Jin Jian, make a prompt decision. Hurry and leave!" Jin Jian did not move. When Pu Du raised his head, he saw that the Nine Infants was also paying attention to their movements. It was obvious that the Origin Beasts did not wish for everyone to be annihilated here.


    Pu Du and Nine Infant looked at each other, and a tacit understanding was formed in their hearts.


    The Nine Infants stretched out a head and opened its mouth wide, swallowing one of Jin Jian''s clones. Pu Du raised his hand and a white light flew out like a blade towards that head.


    The white light cut off one of the Nine Infants and then carried the head along with it as it quickly descended into the sea.


    "Jinjian, take care!"


    With a loud bang, the flames broke through the Daofather''s defenses and quickly dispersed. The figures of Pu Du and Nine Infant were instantly engulfed within the flames.


    A long roar rose into the sky and lingered above the nine heavens, as if denouncing the brutality of the Heaven Realm. But how could the master of the Heaven Realm care about a mere Yuan Beast from the lower realms?


    The head holding Jin Jian was only able to reach a depth of 30,000 meters before it reached the boundary between the shallow sea and the middle sea. The nine babies were already dead, and the head had already lost the protection of the beasts, so it was unable to withstand the water pressure and exploded with a loud bang.


    As for Jin Jian, he was unable to pinpoint where he was at the moment. With the nine infant''s head shattered, water pressure seeped through his body. With a quick turn of his mind, a huge oppressive force quickly bit into the hundreds of bones around his body, ripping him apart in an instant.


    At this moment, the protective mana of Jin Jian''s avatar was automatically activated. With a bang, his nine-foot body scattered into thousands upon thousands of blood-red floats and was pushed back into the surface by the huge pressure from the water.


    It was as if a giant red flower had bloomed on half of the sinking sea. As soon as it appeared, a large portion of it was burned away by the flames and was just about to swim down to the bottom of the sea. Just then, a huge red flower suddenly bloomed on a large part of the sinking sea and just as it appeared, it was immediately burnt down by the flames.


    The flames couldn''t burn through the net.


    The group of Floaters looked into the water and saw three young girls standing in the water not far from them. They were chatting with each other.


    His eyes flickered and he looked to be the youngest as he said, "Sister, I think this fire is quite interesting. In any case, it won''t be able to burn our ''Sea Crystal Palace'', it would be such an amazing sight to see. Why did Sister use the ''Heaven-Revolving Star Arena Formation'' to force it back?"


    The other person was wearing a pink gauze dress and had a cold look on his face. He looked slightly older and said, "I think what Xing''er said is reasonable. The Fallen Ocean is vast and boundless. This small fire is but a small spark to the entire Fallen Sea. At most, it will only burn in the shallow sea for a while.


    The other girl who wore a white dress and had a face as cold as the moon, yet had a gentle look in her eyes looked the most serious. At this moment, she said with a tone of displeasure: "What are you two saying, why don''t you hear ''your lips go cold''? After burning the shallow sea this time, the next time it would be the middle sea, and the next time it would be the deep sea. Even though it is only the light of a firefly, it is not allowed to harm the creatures of the shallow seas! "


    When Jin Jian heard this, he was shaken to the core. He thought about how tyrannical the ''Seven Nightmare Flowing Fire'' was, and how everything below the ninth heaven, along with the entire mortal world, was extinguished. However, in the eyes of these people, this flame was nothing more than a "little flame". Compared to the entire "Fallen Sea", it was just a "little spark", a mere "firefly". From this, they could see that the Fallen Sea was even larger than the Heaven Realm! Back then, when he was training here, everything he experienced was probably just the tip of the iceberg!


    Just as he was thinking, he heard a "sou" sound from above his head. Raising his head to look, he saw that the fire suddenly swirled on the surface of the sea and flew back up to the sky. It was as if the master of the world had thought that all living things in the world had been burnt to death by the fire.


    Jin Jian heaved a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to take a closer look at the three girls, he heard a shout from underwater, "Cough!"


    The golden light could not stop flashing, the ''Universe Starry Dipper Formation'' turned back into a pile of thin sand and flew back into the heavy girl''s hands. The young girl caught it, and the youngest person put his head up to look, and with one glance, he cried out involuntarily, "Ah, big sister does not pity her own treasure, look at the torches that have burned our array diagram to this degree!"


    There was a trace of regret in the heavy young lady''s voice: "I didn''t expect that Liu Huo was actually so tyrannical. Even the ''Universe Starry Battle Sea Formation'' was burnt to such a state! I''m afraid that I''ll have to refine and repair it when I go back! "


    The three of them talked as they swam towards the bottom of the sea.


    When Jin Jian thought of how he had yet to thank Han for saving his life, he hurriedly thought of merging his avatar into one and chased after it to express his gratitude. Unexpectedly, the original body of the Nine Infant''s avatar was not Jin Jian, and was just hit by the water pressure from the deep sea.


    The three of them chatted and laughed as they walked away. In the end, not even a single person could be seen. Jin Jian could only sigh out tens of thousands of times through the mouth of the Floater that he had created. However, who could hear the countless tens of thousands of times he sighed out loud?


    At that time, he did not know how deep and wide the Fallen Sea was. Thinking back now, he probably did not even swim out to the shallow seas when he was cultivating, but now that he has returned to the Floating Body, he knows that the Fallen Sea is even more vast and boundless than he imagined, so he should start from the beginning to cultivate with a higher mana level. He did not have to worry about the futility of breaking his magic power!


    At this moment, Jin Jian''s heart was lingering for a long time. What made him suffer was the fact that Deity Pu Du, Demon King Bai Ze, the Nine Infant Yuan Beasts and thousands of people who followed him and rebelled against the Heaven Realm. These people had all died under the effect of the "Seven Nightmare Fire".


    Jin Jian was kind-hearted, always blaming himself for the poison of the flames in the mortal world. The ''Will'' in Jin Jian''s seven senses felt the most powerful. Several times, because his heart was churning, he was struck by the Seven Nightmare Flames, and using the avatar technique, he managed to preserve his life. However, the avatar was able to save only one of his consciousness, so even though Jin Jian was not burnt to ashes, his consciousness was already suffering from the fire.


    Even so, if Jin Jian was able to calm his heart and cultivate wholeheartedly, he might still be able to force out the heat of the flames. However, after the death of his best friend, his subordinates, and his companions, all of the living beings in the mortal world had all perished because of him.


    As his consciousness was thrown into chaos, the heat waves left behind by the flames were ignited, slowly eroding Jin Jian''s consciousness.


    In addition, the torrent of flames had burned a large amount of the shallow sea''s scales, soaking the corpses in the water. Over time, the corpses would rot and become poisonous, and the poison would spread to more than half of the shallow sea, affecting countless creatures.


    Under the assault of the flowing poison, the thousands of clones continued to disappear, leaving only one. Furthermore, due to the power of fire invading and devouring his consciousness, he had gradually forgotten where he came from and where he went from.


    With the passage of time, Jin Jian had completely turned into a floating dot, floating in the boundless sea of depravity!

 C3

    It was unknown how many years had passed, but the Fallen Sea was still filled with countless dark waves, maintaining its calm on the surface.


    The Floater didn''t know where it came from, but it floated aimlessly in the shallow sea. It didn''t even control its strength as it floated in the endless undercurrent.


    Suddenly, the hidden force in the water suddenly grew stronger as countless water whirls flew in from all directions, causing the Floater to stagger from side to side. While Zhang Huang was at a loss about what to do, he heard countless ear-piercing creaking sounds and all the water whirls instantly collapsed.


    It turned out that at some point, countless tiger-headed sharks were swimming towards the shallow water in groups. They were swarming their tail fins in a flurry, as if something terrifying was chasing them from behind.


    The water from the Floater was pushed away by them for tens of miles. Just as he was about to use this force to escape, he saw a handful of sand in front of him. The sand was like a huge fishing net as it flew towards the group of sharks.


    There were thousands upon thousands of sharks. They were huge in size and swimming fast. When they were stopped by the net, they immediately crowded together and collided with each other, twisting their bodies in an attempt to escape. Unfortunately, its size was too big and its location was too crowded. No matter how hard it tried to break free, it always made itself fall and sway, making it even more unable to break free.


    The net made from light sand quickly closed up, and the group of tiger-headed sharks could not withstand the pressure, so when the net was closed up, they could not move, and fiercely struggled to break free. However, the net made from light sand seemed to be woven using the strongest material in the world, thinking about how powerful the million tiger-headed sharks were in their struggle, not only was the net not damaged, it was actually becoming tighter and tighter, and was sinking into the flesh of the sharks.


    The seawater became increasingly salty, and the bloody stench almost made the little Floater faint.


    However, no matter how small one''s life was, they would still have the instinct to survive. Floater was determined to escape this bloody place, so that its small life would not be endangered by a huge being like the Tiger Shark.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get a single inch closer to the bottom of the undercurrent that was created by the countless tiger sharks. Only when that mysterious fishing net pierced through the scales of those tiger sharks would the blood that spurted out of his body rush forward a few steps, but very quickly, the blood flowed back into the darkness and he was trapped in that bloody circle, unable to break free.


    At that moment, the fishing net suddenly retracted and the Floater felt a powerful force coming from behind it. It was involuntarily pulled far away by the immense force. It took a lot of effort to figure out who it was. It was the man who killed the tiger shark, who retracted his fishing net and dragged the captured shark in preparation to return.


    The Floater felt a deep sense of sorrow for its own life. In that short life, it could only drift along with the flow and eventually fall victim to the huge struggle for its life.


    As he was thinking, the pulling force in front of him suddenly stopped. The person who was hunting the shark had stopped. Floater felt dizzy as the water pressure from the surroundings pressed down on him. He felt as if his entire body was about to shatter.


    Under the huge suction, the Floater actually followed the sharks down to the middle sea. Normal shallow sea creatures were accidentally sucked into the middle sea. They were unable to withstand the water pressure and were immediately crushed into fine powder.


    However, this Floater seemed to be different from others. After enduring the immense water pressure in the middle of the ocean, not only was he not crushed into a fine powder to sorrowfully end his own life, his body had an unexpected change. This change affected the fate of the entire sea and sea world.


    Under the huge water pressure, the outer shell of the Floater started to crack inch by inch. Following that, the body started to emit tens of thousands of golden lights, like a butterfly emerging from a cocoon, causing the body size to immediately increase by a few hundred times. The human fish tail, back growing a pair of fins, and four limbs that were as thick as lotus roots in a river ¡­ Other than the head and face, the entire body was covered in red scales, and a long beard hung down from each forehead, reaching up to the knees.


    As soon as the creature appeared, the darkness surged around it. The creature flapped its limbs and flapped its wings for a while before stabilizing itself. The terrifying water pressure was gone. The little guy frowned as if it had noticed the change in itself. It stared at its four limbs for a while before unfolding its fins to move up and realized that it had already adapted to Zhong Hai''s pressure. It was overjoyed for a moment and completely forgot that it was in danger.


    A muffled roar pulled the little guy out of his joy. The tiger shark''s blood continued to spurt out, dyeing the surrounding sea red. With a few muffled roars, a few large undercurrents started to surge again. The little guy saw that the group of sharks in front of him was in a state of chaos. Countless pieces of flesh and blood flew out like the waves.


    Amidst the furious waves of blood and flesh, accompanied by the screams of countless tiger sharks, countless bodies of sharks that had been cut into two were thrown out, each piece being bitten into a pulp.


    He saw several strong dorsal fins cutting through the shark pack, like a shark''s fin cutting through the waves, surging towards him, and he suddenly lifted one huge claw that was shaped like a crab''s pincer, and casually stabbed it into the group of sharks, cutting it into two halves. The huge tearing force caused the two halves of the fish to roll up in the sea of blood, and at that moment, the thick fin suddenly moved, a big bloody mouth rose, a big mouth bit by the tiger''s fish, and a big mouth by the tiger, leaving a piece of fish in its mouth, scattering the rest before killing the other sharks.


    When the little guy raised its bloody mouth, it saw that the shape of the thing was similar to that of a Tiger Shark, but many times larger. In front of the two fins on both sides of the creature were a pair of giant claws, and these claws were the means to kill those Tiger Sharks that reigned over the shallow sea.


    The little guy immediately woke up from his shock and quickly swam towards the distance. He did not expect that the moment he turned around, he saw that there was a lot of light sand scattered everywhere. The little guy recalled that the net that was trapping the tiger sharks was actually made of this light sand, and just now, the school of sharks had scattered in all directions.


    But now, the fish net had been released once again, and it was even blocking the little guy''s way. The giant shark with pincers was coming at it at a very fast speed, and before the little guy could come back to his senses, it suddenly pounced forward with its mouth wide open.


    Seeing that the little guy was about to die, a bright white light suddenly flashed past his eyes. A long spear made of crystal pierced through the head of the evil fish, and just at that moment, a slender white figure quickly flew over from the bottom of the sea like a cloud, appearing in front of him in a blink of an eye. Her left sleeve rose, revealing a jade arm that was even more sparkling than the crystal spear, holding onto the spear shaft with one hand, the spear was pulled out from the evil fish''s head with a tug.


    Blood spurted out from the wounds of the evil fish, causing the little guy to tumble to the ground. Just as it was about to fall into the sea, a jade arm reached out and wrapped around it.


    When he raised his head, he saw the woman with the crystal spear also lowering her head to look at him while fighting the evil fish. Her eyes reminded the little guy of raising his head in the shallow sea, the sun in the sky shining down on the water, making it seem as if her eyes were even clearer than the shallow sea, deeper, lower down, gently sprinkling down a sand-like layer of warmth onto the small life in his embrace.


    With just that one glance, the little guy immediately felt something in his heart break, heat up, and melt. The previously sweet and sticky feeling was like an ant crawling and itching in his heart.


    The three of them had already lived at the bottom of the sea for who knows how many years. However, as time flowed, as the sun changed, as the stars shifted, and as the days passed, the three sisters were still as young as ever. Today, they had brought the newly repaired Revolving Star Arena Formation to Zhonghai to hunt down those evil fishes that fed on tiger sharks.


    These evil fish were called "crayfish sharks" and they fed on sharks. Only the most bloody sea in the ocean could produce such a vicious fish. This thing was very greedy, every time it hunted, it would have to kill close to a thousand tiger sharks and eat hundreds of tons of fish. This was to ensure that it wouldn''t eat in three months, coupled with the fact that Zhong Hai didn''t see any light for years, making it easier to hide, this kind of evil fish was very difficult to kill.


    The young girl had predicted that the crayfish would eat today. She first used the Star Dou Sea Formation to form a large net, trapping the crayfish''s food and tiger sharks and attracting them with her blood to hunt them down.


    She did not expect that this little guy would suddenly appear and almost lose his life. The young lady was kind, and when she saw him transform from a floating grain into his current state, she was amazed at him and felt that his life was more precious. She steeled her resolve to save him and decided to save him.


    Although he had killed a crayfish with a single strike, and his mana was indeed extraordinary, but when ten crayfish preyed on him, thousands of sharks turned into a violent wave, and there was also a bloody smell that rose into the sky, making people want to vomit. Although the girl had boundless mana, this was the first time she was facing such a situation.


    With a whistling sound, a giant tentacle broke through the water and slashed across the girl''s right arm. The girl was fighting with the crazed crayfish and was not prepared for it, hence the tentacle instantly swept over her heart, causing her right arm to bleed profusely. It turned out that the tentacle had reverse teeth, and as soon as it was attached, the girl was forced to retreat.


    The girl''s face was full of anger, "Damn you, you poor royal family! You actually tried to kill me while I was hunting sharks!"


    He placed the spear in his hand on his shoulder and clasped his hands together. The star sand that had turned into a fishnet earlier began to circle around the young lady. The young lady cried out, "Heaven Revolving Space Dou Sea Appearance Formation, transform into the Sky Sea Vast Star Swirl!"


    All of a sudden, the stardust flew all over the sky and created the image of the Milky Way. The stars spun rapidly like a whirlpool in the sky. Everything within hundreds of miles around was caught up in this whirlpool and shattered into pieces.


    In the midst of the bloody storm, a dozen of crazed crayfish waved their claws and struggled to break free from the suction of the swirl above their heads, but to no avail. Under the effect of such a strong suction force, these fierce crayfish could only be sucked into the river of stars together with the broken corpses of the tiger sharks, which had lost their lives in their mouths.


    Boom!" A huge "boom" sound was heard, like a landslide. A huge coral in the sea was instantly blown into pieces. The water stirred up a huge bubble, and with a few "hu da da" sounds, eight huge octopus tentacles like objects flew out from the bubble. The eight tentacles had a huge blood-red eyeball on them.


    The monster had been hiding behind the giant coral, waiting for an opportunity to ambush the girl. Now that the coral had been crushed by the power of the Star Jade, the monster had nowhere to hide but also lost its barrier, and with a vicious roar, a strange set of teeth instantly squeezed out from its eyeballs, causing its entire body to spin at high speeds. The eight tentacles stirred the sea water like eight huge leaves, and outside the Star Jade, there was also a huge whirlpool, which had resisted the huge suction of the Star Jade.

 C4

    The monster''s size was enormous and its strength was extraordinary. It stirred up a myriad of whirlpools and the girl used her own mana to support the formation. It was not weak either. Under the influence of the two swirls, a crack that was several feet wide appeared in the middle of the middle sea. The seawater split up on both sides, forming a massive wave that sank straight into the sea. The girl and the strange person stood on their respective waves. The two waves were like two dragons emerging from the sea as they clashed against each other above the waves.


    Taking advantage of the unprepared situation, the girl held onto the spear on her shoulder with her left hand and charged towards the monster with the wave at her feet. The monster did not show any signs of weakness as it waved its claws and took advantage of the wave to break through the wind and attack the girl, the two waves intersecting each other to avoid the attack. The monster took advantage of this opportunity to throw out a tentacle from behind and sweep towards the girl.


    One of the eight tentacles was missing and the creature couldn''t hold on any longer. With a boom, the mountainous wave suddenly collapsed towards the pitch-black Sea of Depths. The creature then hid itself in the sea and tried to escape.


    The young girl pouted coquettishly and instantly dismissed the power of the Star Jade. She suddenly sank into the waves. The Circulatory Star Dou Sea Formation was like clouds in her hands, condensing into a mass of golden light as she yelled, "Astral Flow Burst!" The golden light in his hand struck straight into the giant wave and in an instant, the seawater scattered in all directions. The giant monster with one missing tentacle appeared and in a moment of shock, its entire body trembled.


    The young girl shouted as the long spear in her hand flew out like a bolt of lightning, heading straight for the strange creature''s head.


    With a roar of pain, that strange creature couldn''t dodge in time, and its pupil-like head was pierced through by the crystal spear!


    The girl smiled coldly and threw a silk bag from her waist into the water. A golden light shot out from the bag, and the corpse was sent flying into the bag.


    The young girl withdrew her embroidered bag. Now that the great battle was over and everything was quiet, the little guy finally dared to stick his head out from the young girl''s bosom. The young girl felt her chest move as she lowered her head to look at the little fellow in her embrace and smiled. "I almost forgot about you."


    The little guy looked at the young girl''s bright and beautiful smile. A sweet feeling instantly submerged his newly born little heart.


    The young girl smiled as she held the silk bag in her hands. As if she was extremely happy, she said to the little guy, "Look, do you know what this is? This Hundred Treasure Bag was filled with the monster''s soul. My original intention was to kill a few crazed crayfish and take their souls back to the Sea Crystal Palace to repair the ''Evil Shark Way''. I didn''t expect that the poor wasteland race had found out about it and let this monster ambush and kill me here. "Hmph, he wanted to use the opportunity of me catching sharks to kill me and destroy our plans to repair the ''Evil Shark Way'', but I didn''t expect that I would take this monster. Its evil spirit is much better than a crazed shark, when I go back and sacrifice it to become the first soul of the ''Evil Shark Way'', the ''Evil Shark Way'' will certainly be more dangerous, and the Desolate Clan will have even more of a dream to attack the Sea Crystal Palace."


    She gritted her teeth and used her left hand to support the wound on her right arm. She panted involuntarily, "This monster''s tentacles are covered with strange teeth. Eating it all up really hurts!"


    As if he had thought of something, he broke free from the young girl''s embrace and swam a few steps forward, pointing his finger in front of him. Turning his head to look at the young girl, the young girl immediately understood what was going on and swam up with a smile on her face.


    The little guy was silent as he turned around to swim over. The young girl saw that the little guy was having fun, so she tore off a corner of her shirt to bandage her wound before following him.


    The little fellow swam towards the reef, and when the girl looked over, she saw that countless sponges were moving along the top of the reef. Not far away, there were a few transparent plants that were similar in shape to sponges and were following the movements of the water.


    The little guy swam straight to the reef and plucked a stalk of seaweed with his hands. He bit it with his mouth and returned to the girl''s side. He removed the strip of cloth from the wound on her right arm and applied the seaweed onto it.


    The young girl saw that he was very playful and allowed him to move freely. In her heart, she felt that he was quite interesting. However, as soon as the seaweed came into contact with her wound, she felt a strange sensation of absorption. When the seaweed came into contact with her skin, it naturally gave off a feeling of coldness and no pain at all.


    The moment the seaweed touched the blood on the wound, it turned into a liquid and seeped into the depths of his skin. The numbness and itchiness seeped into his bone marrow and following that, a translucent jade light flashed and the wound immediately healed up, merging into his entire jade arm.


    The young lady was both surprised and happy. She never thought that the barren land of Zhong Hai would be able to grow immortal herbs that could have such wondrous uses. Following that, he was not surprised and asked the little guy: "Before you transformed into your body, you were just like a floating crystal, you should have never been to the Middle Sea, how did you know that there were such immortal herbs here?"


    The little guy was startled by the question. Staring at him, he thought for a while, but could not think of anything. Then, with his hands on his waist, his eyeballs split apart and he exhaled deeply. This caused the young girl to laugh once again.


    The two of them sat on the reef and watched the countless sponges swimming around in front of them. The young girl rested her chin on her hand as she looked forward, a hand caressing the little fellow''s forehead, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    The little guy lowered his head to think of something, and a gentle hand suddenly appeared on his forehead. It surprised him, and he suddenly raised his head to look up with his watery eyes. His current appearance also caused the young girl to smile brightly. This smile caused the little fellow to once again sink into a sweet and perplexed state.


    After a long while, the girl sighed, "Unfortunately, you are unable to adapt to the water pressure at the bottom of the sea. Otherwise, I would have definitely brought you back to the ''Sea Crystal Palace'' to be my pet."


    The little fellow raised its head to look at her, but was met with the gentle gaze of the young girl. Its little face couldn''t help but turn red.


    The young girl smiled. "Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    The little fellow nodded, then shook its head.


    The girl smiled and said, "Do you understand it this way or not?" After joking for a while, the young girl turned her face away and once again used her hands to support her cheeks. Her eyes became as deep as the sea.


    A sponge swam up, and the girl held out her hand. The sponge rested on her finger, and the undercurrents of the sea blew her hair like the wind. She looked at the sponge on her finger with a gentler expression.


    The sponge was already swimming away with the wind. The girl''s eyes revealed a trace of surprise, a trace of reluctance, but she did not chase it back. She knew that it was not something she should chase, but there was still a gap in her heart that she could not fill.


    She pulled back her arms and hugged her knees with both hands. Her chin was resting on her knees as she turned her head to look at the little guy and smiled. The little guy couldn''t understand her eyes that were as deep as the sea, but he could see that within this smile was endless sorrow.


    "I''ve never had anyone who could speak the truth." The girl looked at the little guy, her deep eyes sparkling, "Never, my two little sisters wanted me to take care of her and keep watch over her, they never remembered our mother, she left when I was barely able to take care of her, she didn''t tell us where he was going, she seemed very happy when she left, she said that she would bring our father back to take care of us, but I''ve never seen her since, I miss her so much, I want to cry sometimes, but I don''t dare let my little sisters know how weak I am. If only there was someone who would accompany me every day and listen to my heartfelt words, how wonderful it would be! "


    As the young girl spoke, she looked at the little guy with a hidden bitterness in her eyes. The little guy looked at her, and the light in her eyes fascinated him, but it also caused a sour feeling to unconsciously rise up in his heart.


    The girl let out a heavy sigh, looked around and said, "It''s getting late, I should go back now." "Kid, I might not be able to see you again in the future!" She gently caressed the little guy''s forehead. The emotions in her eyes were so dense that it seemed as if they were about to drip down.


    She resolutely smiled and got up to head downstream. The little fellow hurriedly followed him. The young girl turned around and looked at him, but didn''t stop him.


    The young girl stopped and held the little guy in her arms. "This is the middle sea and the deep sea, so no matter what you do, you will not be able to reach this place. You don''t need to waste your effort."


    The little guy stared at her, as if he was unconvinced. He broke free from the young girl''s embrace, gathered his strength, and ferociously dove down. Just as he was about a foot away from her, he was like a piece of tea being thrown into boiling water.


    The young girl took the opportunity to hug him again. The little fellow was agitated by the underwater pressure and returned to its original spot. For a moment, it was at a loss, frowning as if it wanted to think things through.


    The more the girl saw him like this, the more she loved him. She couldn''t help but lower her head and kiss his forehead.


    In that instant, the little guy felt as if he had turned into a floating bubble in the Sea of Happiness, floating towards that blissful place along with the water pressure.


    The girl let go of the little guy and took out her crystal spear. She stuck it onto a huge reef in front of her and said, "Try and pull it out."


    The little guy quickly swam over and grabbed the crystal spear shaft tightly with both of his hands, trying his best to pull it out. However, no matter how hard he tried, the spear didn''t move at all, until finally, the little guy used up all his strength and fell onto the reef. The girl said with hope, "When you have the ability to pull out this spear, you won''t be afraid of the water pressure."


    She raised her head and looked into the distance, "I live at the bottom of the sea, which is millions of feet away. If you want to find me, you should first train your abilities, and don''t be afraid of water pressure!" As the girl spoke, she untied a pearl from a chain around her neck. "I''ll be waiting for you at the Sea Crystal Palace!"


    With that, he turned around and swam towards the depths of the ocean.


    The little guy blankly stared at her back until her figure gradually disappeared into the dark, deep sea.


    The little guy suddenly felt something supporting him in his body disappear the moment the figure disappeared. It fell onto the reef all of a sudden. Looking at the crystal spear beside him, he suddenly stood up. He gripped the spear shaft with both hands and used all his strength to try to pull it out. However, even though he had exhausted all of his strength in the air, the spear still stood there, standing in the sea, seemingly ridiculing this little guy for overestimating himself.


    With a loud bellow, he released all the strength in his body and started to pull himself up, using all the strength in his body, in an attempt to ''lift'' the spear out. However, after pulling it out for a while, the spear did not come out, but the little guy felt his vision darken as a few golden stars appeared, and his body turned weak as they stuck themselves onto the crystal spear.


    The little guy was currently extremely resentful, but he didn''t notice it in the slightest. Just now, he had made the first sound he had heard in many years.


    Not long after that childish shout, a deep and ancient voice rang out from above.


    At this time, after the great battle, the blood-red light in Zhong Hai''s sea of consciousness had darkened the sunless Zhong Hai even more. As the voice rang out, countless streams of blood-colored light began to gather around him, as if they were devouring the mist.


    Before the little guy could figure out what was going on, he felt a huge suction force pull him up and his body involuntarily floated to the spot where the blood was flowing.

 C5

    The huge suction force caused the whole Zhong Hai to be agitated. Countless rocks and corals were affected by this huge suction force and were dancing in the sea water. The little guy couldn''t help but move towards the source of this suction force.


    There was a loud bang, and an explosion somewhere. Two beams of light suddenly flew out from the deep sea. One of them was shining with golden light, while the other was glowing with red light. These two balls of light shot up into the sky, dazzling everyone''s eyes.


    The two lumps of light circulated within the sea, and everyone could hear the sound of sea water. Suddenly, someone exclaimed, "Weird, why did these two lumps of light automatically explode today?" As soon as his voice fell, the suction force suddenly stopped. A domineering figure emerged from the golden red light.


    He was tall, with dark red cheeks and human features. On his cheeks, however, there were a pair of gills, and on his forehead, a pair of dark red horns rose as if to compete with the clouds. Behind him, a pair of thick flippers stretched up to his waist, shining with a ghostly green light.


    This person walked towards the two balls of light, and wherever he passed, the seaweed would wither and the plankton would vaporize. The larger creatures first turned black, then suddenly turned into ashes, and what was even more terrifying was that all of the smoke that these creatures had turned into was sucked into his nostrils.


    Just as he was feeling dizzy, he saw the golden ball of light suddenly jump up from the sky above the sea, and suddenly descend down from above, hitting the little fellow''s chest. The little fellow only felt a huge force break through its chest, slicing into its internal organs, and in that moment, the pain was unbearable to the point of making it faint!


    "Hmm?" The strange man asked, as if he was afraid that the red ball of light in the sky might do something strange. He didn''t have the time to look at the little guy, and just as he was about to pull the red ball of light out of the water, he saw the red ball of light moving quickly.


    "Hmm? How could this be? " Seeing that the bloody light had disappeared without a trace, the strange man was extremely surprised. Seeing that the little guy''s unconscious body was still floating in the sea, he immediately put up a brave front and swiveled towards the little guy.


    "Once the Dazzling Sacred Light enters this person''s body, no matter what kind of creature it is, it will definitely not be an ordinary being." Although the Glorious Holy Light of Chong Hua is useless to our tribe, holding this light in your hands can actually threaten the resources of the ''Extreme Chuan Ice Plains''. Bring this person back, gouge out his stomach, and then use a technique to search for it. See if you can take out the ''Glorious Holy Light''! " As he spoke, he extended a claw-like hand and was about to pick up the unconscious little guy.


    At this moment, a deep and clear voice echoed in the water, "Green Fin of Blood Ice Mountain, are you committing evil again?"


    "Hmm? It''s the Zephyr Duke of the Extreme Chuan Ice Field! "The weirdo called Old Man Green Fin exclaimed in surprise," Hahaha, how could I have ignored this! Palace Master Burning Moon and the poor Wasteland''s'' Pupil ''had a great battle at the bottom of the sea, causing the entire Zhong Hai to be in turmoil. Adding on the'' Ma Gui Blood Light ''and the'' Dazzling Flower Holy Light '', it would not be possible for the only person to be unable to control himself at this time, let alone this noble one! "


    "''Dazzling Holy Light'' and ''bloody light'' have a close relationship with our two races, you are not the only one who cares, you are the only one who has an old man! "You and I, the people of both races, cannot rely on this Holy Light and Blood Light to maintain our energy supply. Once the two lights are lost, there will be the risk of our race being exterminated. How can you and I measure the number of people involved?" A clear and deep voice that sounded like layers of microwaves came from the sea, and a refined figure slowly walked over:


    He was over ten feet tall, his face was as white as snow, his complexion was as lustrous as jade, a pure white transparent muslin floated in the middle of the Central Sea, wherever he went, it was like a spring breeze, full of vitality, like a pure moonlight, leisurely walking over to pacify people''s hearts.


    "Fellow Daoist Green Fin, I am extremely grateful!"


    Old Man Green Fin turned away. "Why are you being so polite?"


    King Jidong said, "Then old Gen will go straight to the point. Although the sea and the sky are heartless, how precious is life? Old Gen implores you, my friend, to let go of that child in your arms. "


    The Green Fin Great Honored Warrior snorted. "Child? I think you''re treating me like a three year old child. Every single word that came out of his mouth was filled with care for this child''s life. Actually, it was not because of the ''Magnificent Holy Light'' that had melted into his body, but because if this child were to give it to you, it would also result in you tearing your belly and tearing your veins apart! "


    Since this has happened, it is sufficient to say that there must be a great connection between the child and the Holy Light. Even if the child were to cut open the stomach, and search the veins and veins for traces of the Holy Light, it would not necessarily be possible to find it, and it would instead result in the loss of the innocent child''s life. On the other hand, if we can preserve that child''s life, we might be able to recover that sacred light. "


    Green Fin laughed out loud. "In that case, you admit that you want to protect this child for the ''Glorious Holy Light''?"


    "The sacred light is the most important thing, and the innocent life of a child is the most important thing!"


    Green Fin harrumphed, "You look like a righteous man!"


    "The ''Glorious Holy Light'' is useless against the resources of the blood ice mountain. Why would you sacrifice your life for nothing?"


    The old Green Fin snorted, "Although Radiant Saint Force does not have any catalytic effect on my Blood Ice Mountain, it is still a bargaining chip from you, the Plains of Extreme Ice. As the ''bloody light'' cut through the air, my Blood Ice Mountain has to face the dilemma of losing the supply of resources. This sovereign does not put on airs like you guys. This sovereign has always valued survival, so I don''t mind using petty tricks to survive. With this child in my hands, not only can I use this to threaten you and the others with the available resources and maintain the growth of my Blood Ice Mountain tribesmen, but I can also prevent you from using your power to attack us and destroy our people! "


    The Zenith Clan''s King sighed and said: "Hu Hu Hu, fellow daoist, your words are so direct that it makes my spine go cold, and makes me feel uneasy! These words are not only to the heart of a lowly monarch, but they are also stupid. Old Gen will not believe these words from the mouth of the number one High Lord of Blood Ice Mountain! "


    The old Green Fin man raised his brows, the fins on his back flaring up. He was obviously angry. "Hm?"


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry." "First, you and I have been at odds for a long time, but for the past few hundred years, we have been facing a shortage of resources and have been powerless to fight against each other. Secondly, our resources must be exposed through the ''Glorious Holy Light'' in order to become readily available resources, and if you take this child away, our clan will lose the Holy Light, and we won''t be able to take care of ourselves in the future. Aren''t you a fool for making such a plan? "


    How could I not know? Naturally, I do not know, I will not let you all have no resources available, I can return the ''Holy Radiance of Magnificence'' to you all in batches, I guarantee that you all will receive a certain amount of available resources, and you all must bring half of these resources to my clan for our blood ice mountain to use, or else we will not provide you with Holy Brilliance anymore, and we will all die waiting for you all! "


    King Jidao sighed, "Oh, you old one, you are really stubborn! Ask, do you have any way to guarantee that you will find a Holy Radiance on this child? "


    "This?" Green Fin was momentarily at a loss for words.


    The Zenith Sect King took the opportunity to say, "You Blood Clansmen have never come into contact with the Holy Radiance of Chong Hua before. If you attack recklessly, not only will it be futile, it is also highly likely that the Holy Light will disappear forever. "The only feasible way is for fellow cultivator to hand over the child to Old Gen, who is familiar with the characteristics of the Holy Light, and is easily able to find the Holy Light. Once our clan has obtained the available resources from the Holy Light, we will definitely help the Blood Clan out, allowing them to support the Blood Clan until the next time when the Blood Light appears, so as to avoid the risk of their seed being exterminated!"


    Green Fin snorted once, "That sounds good, but this noble one is not a three year old Tong Meng. With the Holy Light, you have resources, there will be no concern about our lives, and with the loss of our resources, we won''t be able to contend against you. At that time, you don''t have to attack us, you just have to ignore us, and my people will freeze to death and starve to death. Hmph, I''ve thought for a long time and discovered that leaving this child in my hands is the best solution, which is to guarantee that you have the resources you need, that you won''t dare to attack us or abandon us. This way, our two races would be able to hold on until the next Holy Brilliant Blood Light appears. Asking me to hand over this child is the same as telling me to hand over the life of my entire tribe. Unless I die, that is impossible! "


    King Jidong let out a long sigh. "Aiya, I''ve tried my best to persuade you but you just can''t! "Since that''s the case, we can only resort to force!"


    In terms of martial arts, how could I possibly be afraid of you?" As he spoke, he opened up the wings on his back and a layer of green gas enveloped the Green Fin Elder. With a long shout, the flames transformed into a giant dragon that soared into the sky, heading straight for King Jidao.


    The Zenith Clan''s king waved his right arm and instantly created countless waves of water, dispersing the green gas. At this time, the Green Fin Great Honored Warrior had already rushed forward and grabbed at the chest of the Duke of Burgundy with his large, claw-like hand. King Gen dodged to the side, his right hand curled into a fist and through the left ear of the Green Fin. King Gen turned his right fist into a claw, grabbed the right arm of the Green Fin, and leaned forward with his right knee on the Green Fin. King Gen dodged to the side, his right hand curled into a fist, and through the left ear of the Green Fin, and his right hand turned into a claw, and grabbed the right arm of the Green Fin.


    The old Green Fin retreated three steps, and laughed out loud: "What a great Ji Dao Gen, so it turns out that you have already understood this noble one''s moves. From this, it seems like you have long since had the heart of this noble one dead! "


    Extreme Dao Gen laughed: "Fellow Daoist is too serious. Your skill is unfathomable. You''ve been through hundreds of battles, yet you''ve never used your full strength. Who can completely understand your moves?"


    "Hahaha!" The old man with the green fins laughed, "Each of us, each other! Yahhh ~ ~ ~ With a long roar, the two fins on the old Green Fin opened up and countless poisonous needles poured down like a waterfall. Green Fin was as fast as the wind as he followed closely behind. The Zenith Clan king waved his hand and gathered his Qi. A water wall appeared in front of him, and the flying needles fell on the water wall like silver beads.


    Green Fin Palm hit the water wall, the water droplets exploded, the water wall disintegrated, Green Fin Claw waved his claws like lightning, King Gen waved his fists in an easy manner, at this moment, the flying needles that were scattered everywhere were pulled by the Green Fin Palm, and they flew in all directions once again towards the king!


    This move was out of his expectations, for the Gen King was unable to respond in time. Suddenly, with a loud shout, the surrounding water began to vibrate, and four to five huge water pillars sprung up from the sea.


    Amidst the splashing water, the Old Man Green Fin laughed out loud. "King Jidao, are you truly angry now? This move will repay your anger! Yahh ¡ª ¡ª "With a long whistle, the Green Fin Elder opened both his arms wide, and green air exploded around him. In the middle of the air, around the Green Fin, eight ghastly statues with fierce green teeth appeared," Eight Demon Palms! " With a shout, the eight devils moved in unison. They bared their fangs and brandished their claws, waiting to swallow anyone up. Wherever they went, no one was allowed near!


    Facing the eight devils, the Zenith Duke''s face did not change. He moved his palms, and gathered nine water pillars of true energy to form the shape of nine dragons: "Nine Dragons Annihilation, your move!" With a move of his palm, the nine dragons surged and the deep sea waves stirred. True energy surged through the mountains!


    Nine dragons against eight devils, righteously stirring the devilish atmosphere. The Path of Demon was still long, but its green fins were still weak!


    But ¡ª


    The eight devils exploded. The power of the nine dragons didn''t diminish at all as they directly attacked the green fin. When the king saw the child in the green fin''s arms, he immediately withdrew his power.


    "Hug the child. If you don''t use your full strength, you will win unfairly!"


    "The child is in my arms, and you don''t need to fear throwing rats!"


    The Zenith Clan''s king sighed and said, "The outcome has been decided. Leave the child to me."


    The old man with the green fin laughed: "Children are all about life and death, not victory and defeat!"


    King Gen let out a long sigh and gathered his strength in his hands. "Then, the only thing we can do is to determine life and death!"


    "Difficult ¡ª ¡ª" Green Fin said, and with a loud shout, he stomped his right foot, causing the ocean to churn. A huge octopus, as big as a star, came out of the water, and Green Fin stood on top of this huge monster as he laughed loudly, "Old Gen, have you forgotten that my Strigoi is not afraid of the attacks of any weapons or palms?"


    The Zenith Clan''s king was silent for a long time before he sighed and said, "There''s nothing I can do about it ¡ª" Then, he stepped forward and chanted an incantation that filled the sky. A vortex of void appeared in the middle of the seawater and a gigantic beast appeared.


    A gigantic turtle the same size as the octopus had a huge snake coiled around its body. The snake''s body arched upwards, and Duke Gen stepped on the head of the snake, which was as tall as Old Man Green Fin, who was standing on a pair of black mandibles.


    "Hmm? Black Tortoise! It''s an ancient beast that he brought from the sea realm. It''s cruel and ferocious, and it''s been sealed by him all this time. You actually ¡ª "


    "This matter concerns the survival of our race. Since you''ve summoned the Bloody Monster, Old Gen has no choice but to do so!"


    Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha, that''s right! We should have put in more effort in this battle!" Then let''s see which is stronger, this monster!

 C6

    The two monsters faced off against each other in the sea, ready to erupt at any moment. The surrounding tides rolled and rolled unceasingly, the entire Zhong Hai was in turmoil because of this.


    "Ultimate Gen King, Old Green Fin, the two of you hurry up and put away the gigantic beast. When are you waiting?"


    An old and deep voice slowly rang out. The sound wave had actually soundlessly and quietly quieted down the wild waves caused by the confrontation between the two monsters. The waters of the Central Sea had once again returned to their calm state.


    The Jellyfish clan''s elder was stunned. "It''s the Jellyfish clan''s elder!"


    The Zenith Clan''s king chanted an incantation, and the whirlpool of void appeared once more, once again sealing the Black Tortoise. However, Green Fin was still standing on top of the two Black Blood Monsters, not moving at all.


    "Ai ai ai ai, their resource-rich people are fighting with each other, but they do not know how to cherish our resources!" After letting out a long sigh, an old man in white slowly walked over. He was wearing an ordinary white robe and holding a red coral staff. He looked like an ordinary old man, but as he walked, he gave off an extraordinary aura that caused people to be impressed.


    "The ''hemp ghost blood light'' has disappeared into thin air. This battle is a matter of life and death for us, it is impossible for me to stop just like that!" The rebellious and untamed Old Man Green Fin, although not moved by Elder Jellyfish''s words of persuasion, but in his heart he admired the old man''s temperament, so he could not help but reveal his unmoved nature.


    "Hehe," Elder Jellyfish''s voice was still gentle, "The two of you don''t know how powerful you are, and only care about this battle. However, you didn''t know that an even greater crisis had already appeared. "Hmm?"


    With a surprised tone, Elder Jellyfish saw the person reported by the old man in Green Fin''s arms. His heart skipped a beat as he waved his staff. A ray of white light flew out, wrapped around the little guy''s body, and flew back into the old man''s hand. A series of silent actions was enough to make an expert like the Green Fin Martial Saint unable to resist in time. The Green Fin Martial Saint could not help but be shocked.


    Elder Jellyfish carefully looked at the little fellow, then turned and looked around: "Hmm? Wisp, where is Wisp? "


    Old Man Ji Gen and Green Fin looked up. Behind Elder Jellyfish, there was a light purple jellyfish that was only up to Elder Jellyfish''s calves. It hid behind the old man, tightly grabbing onto the hem of his robe, timidly looking at the two people in front of it, not daring to show its face.


    "Haha, my clan''s orphan daughter, has been taken in by me since childhood, she''s afraid of strangers!" As Elder Jellyfish spoke, she reached out her other arm to hug Wisp, and placed her and the little guy on a reef, "Little Fairy, you know what you should do, right?"


    Wisp glanced at the Zenith King and the Green Fin Grandmaster timidly and nodded. After searching for a while, little elf took out a small piece of black jade from his bosom and chanted an incantation. That black jade flew into the air and instantly a gentle soul power wrapped around the little guy''s body, the black jade slowly dancing around the little guy''s 100 bones.


    "Hmm?" "This is ¡­ the Dragonwhale Jade!"


    Even Jadeite King could not help but be secretly shocked.


    Elder Jellyfish chuckled. "The Jellyfish race has the destiny to protect a Whale Dragon. This old man and little Fairy were originally watching over the Whale Dragon''s skeleton and the Whale Dragon''s soul in the ''Skeleton Cavern''. The old me knows very well that at this time, the Blood Light and the Blood Light of the Ma Gui appear in the world, I cared deeply for them and went to the place where the Blood Light was born. The Coral Corals have already been damaged several times by the two water swirls created by the Moon Palace Master and her Pupil, and with the help of the Green-fin Elder, the Blood Qi from the sea has been absorbed to increase the power of the Blood Corals and lead them into the prematurely matured Blood Light and the Blood Light of the Ma Zhi. "


    Elder Jellyfish gasped for breath and continued: "I have just seen it from afar, the ''Glorious Holy Light'' flash past, as if it had merged into an object, and it seems to have found its hiding place, while the ''bloody light of the Ma Gui'' swiped across the sky, disappearing, and it is unknown whether it exists or dies! This old man knows that when you saw the blood light dissipating, you would definitely want to use your ''Honorable Qu Hua Holy Light''. I had wanted to step forward and stop you, but when I saw the Gen King flying over, I was so happy to let you all sweep the snow in front of your door.


    Prince Jidao understood the profound meaning behind Elder Jellyfish''s words, and asked, "Another important matter?"


    The Old Man Green Fin pretended to be disdainful as he said, "Is there anything more troubling than the ''bloody light of the hemp ghost'' disappearing into thin air?"


    "Haha," with two chuckles, Elder Jellyfish tapped the coral staff in her hand and said to the elf, "Stay here and treat the child." He then turned to King Gen and Green Fin and said, "Follow me!" As he spoke, he floated up slowly, the coral staff in his hand slowly gliding along with water ripples. However, he walked very quickly, and only with his full speed, King Gen and Green Fin were able to catch up.


    As the three of them walked along, wherever they passed, rocks, grass, and wastelands would appear. A deep apocalyptic feeling bursted out from within the waves of seawater that had not seen the light of day for a long time!


    When they reached one place, Elder Jellyfish stopped, "We are here."


    "What is this place?" Old Man Green Fin asked.


    "Don''t you recognize him?" Elder Jellyfish turned her head to look at him, "What about you?"


    After looking around a few times, his body suddenly trembled, and he unconsciously shivered. "This is difficult, could it be that this is..." Coral? "


    "What?" Coral? " Green Fin was stupefied. "H-how could this place be ¡­ could it be ¡­" He could not continue because he had already realized that although the place was in ruins, the scene around him had undoubtedly told him that this was the "Coral Coral" after the chaos.


    Originally, the upper part of the Zhonghai was not under the control of the heavens, so the lower part could be borrowed from the light of the sun that shone from the seabed, allowing it to thrive and reproduce. Later on, the ''Deep Sea Black Abyss'' appeared out of thin air, becoming pitch black, and it was difficult for even the slightest amount of light to penetrate. With the two of you as the leader, the bright and dark races in the middle part of the sea started to find new sources of energy that fit themselves. Due to the lack of energy resources, countless bloody battles broke out in Zhong Hai''s Zhonghai. Later on, a wise man came from the sea realm, and he came to cultivate. He couldn''t bear to see Zhong Hai in such a bloody state, so he used his wisdom and supernatural powers to create these two kinds of Brilliant Coral Coral. "


    Elder Jellyfish looked up at the sea, his gaze deep and deep, deep into thought about the ancient times: "I think, this matter has been going on for hundreds of billions of years. Originally, the corallines had been producing two kinds of lights endlessly. There was no shortage of them. But later, for some reason ¡ª I think it was because they saw me, Zhonghai''s people, living a life free of worries and became greedy. The reason is that the Coral Coral didn''t give birth to a continuous stream of light, but instead, after giving birth to a part of it, it needed some time of meditation before it could give birth to a new light again, and could only barely maintain the reproduction of your two races. This is clearly the Coral Coral, which cannot withstand the passage of time and is in a state of decay, and you, on the other hand, have not noticed this. However, the battle between the Palace Master Burning Moon and the destitute beast ''Eye of the Desolate Tribe'' caused the ''Coral Coral'' to collapse under the immense pressure. The two lumps of light, which had yet to fully materialize, broke through the air and dissipated one after another. "


    Elder Jellyfish let out a long sigh, "Ridiculous! The two of you are still obsessed with the fight over one light and one light. You completely did not foresee this greatest danger!"


    The Old Man Greenfin looked at the pile of rocks in front of him. "Where''s the coralline? Where is the coralline? "


    The jellyfish elder sighed, "The Ying Luo Coral has completely declined and has long since lost its precious jewel. Just now, I saw with my own eyes the two lumps of light flying out and it has already become like an ordinary rock. After the battle between the two of you, Zhong Hai was once again in an uproar, the Ying Luo Coral fell into that pile of rocks and was never to be found again!"


    The Zenith Clan King let out a long sigh and said something that no one was willing to admit. "In other words, there won''t be any more ''Glorious Holy Light'' or ''bloody light'' from now on!"


    Elder Jellyfish continued: "Zhong Hai''s Year of Disaster is coming!"


    "Hmm?" "I don''t believe that a creature in the sea would want to see a corpse, let alone a ''coralline''. If you are unable to prove to this noble one whether or not the ''Coralline Coral'' is petrified, this noble one will never believe that the day of doomsday has come! "


    Elder Jellyfish soothed: "Calm down, think about how to get past this crisis is the key right now!"


    "The key to the current situation," Green Fin harrumphed, "is that child who received the holy light from ''Chong Hua''. The bloody light of the ''hemp'' disappeared, and the ''coralline'' disappeared as well. Your Jellyfish Elder and King Jidong were furious, snatching the child away from my hands, clearly meaning to put our Blood Family in a crisis of destruction! "


    Elder Jellyfish said, "Don''t be in such a hurry to tie up your hat. The ''hemp ghost blood light'' and ''glorious holy light'' have disappeared one after another. The ''Coralline Coral'' also lost its ability to give birth. The most important thing is to think of a way to solve this dilemma!"


    The old Green Fin snorted, "Hmph, I said it before, that child who was pierced by the Holy Light is a breakthrough point. Give the baby to me, and I find out that the Holy Brilliance of Chong Hua will be sent to the polar ice plains in batches, resulting in the energy of both the Strigoi and the ice plains being taken in half. This way, we can guarantee that we will have the resources available to us, and at the same time, we can also avoid the Ice Origin Clan robbing us while we''re on fire! "


    The method that Fellow Daoist Green Fin talked about is of great benefit to your Blood Tribe, but it is obviously unfair to our tribe. Furthermore, for thousands of years, the ''Coral Coral'' has been nurturing two lumps of light, and the ''hemp blood light'' will go to all of you. King Jeddak objected to Old Man Green Fin''s proposal.


    "I also think fellow Daoist Green Fin''s words are inappropriate. Even if you can find the ''Glorious Holy Light'' on that child, with your method, you will have to wait until the Holy Light is used up." How do you support the livelihoods of your two races? It must be known that the corallines can no longer give birth to these two lights! "


    "This..." Green-Fin paused for a second, then humphed. "Hmm, what you''ve said is laughable. Unless we find a new ''Coralline Coral'', there''s no way to solve this problem forever!"


    "Haha," Jellyfish Elder laughed. "From today''s events, even if there really is a new ''Coralline Coral'', there will eventually be a day when the lamp goes dry. This old man has thought about it carefully, if we want to completely solve the mystery of the ''Deep Sea Black Abyss'', then we can only let the sunlight from the bottom of the sea pass through the deep sea and shine into our middle sea."


    "Hahahahahaha ¡­" The Old Man Green Fin heard this and laughed. His laughter shook the sea and made the fish lose consciousness, "If these words didn''t come from your Jellyfish Elder''s mouth, this sovereign would have definitely laughed at this nonsense! When the ''Deep Sea Black Abyss'' appeared hundreds of millions of years ago, our two clan''s ancestors thought of countless ways. They repeatedly fought with each other, but were unable to find a way to break it, and had also groomed their clan''s younger generation, allowing them to have enough cultivation to go down into the deep sea to investigate. They didn''t expect that these people would never return, and from then on, the ''Deep Sea Black Abyss'' had become a forbidden area between the two clans, and no one was allowed to approach them! This is why we have a tradition of making a living from the blood light of the hemp ghost and the glory of being in the ''Coralline''. The ''Deep Sea Abyss'' has settled in for billions of years, and is even stronger than the past, breaking through it is easier said than done! "


    "Greenwing, don''t be impatient, just wait for this old man to finish." Elder Jellyfish said slowly, "Have you forgotten the ''Whale Dragon''s Skeleton'' that this old man was guarding?"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Old Man Green Fin and Jadeite King Duo were both shocked. "''Whale Draconic Skeleton''!"


    "Although I cannot guarantee that I will be able to pass through the Deep Sea Black Abyss, the Whale Dragon is a sacred beast that appears only once every tens of billions of years in all seas. Its bones are exceptionally sturdy and it can be used as a form of protection, this old man has thought for a moment, and the plan right now is for the two of you to return alive and carefully nurture your own clan''s younger generation. Ten years later, the Hero Assembly would be held in the wilderness of the Coralline Coral Ruins. Both parties would send out one individual to compete in martial arts and select the winner. Although this action of his is extremely dangerous, and no matter if it''s the younger generation or the Whale Dragon''s remains, both of them are in danger of not returning once they leave, this old man has thought about it many times, and this is the only way for me to allow him to explore the deep sea black abyss under the protection of the Whale Dragon''s remains. "


    The Zenith Clan King thought for a while. "Indeed, this method is possible to solve the problem of Zhong Hai Guang, and at the same time, it can restrain the descendants of the two races, preventing them from using this opportunity to raise the number of casualties. It''s just that both of them have disappeared, the most difficult thing to overcome is the current energy crisis! "


    "Old Gen is right this time!" "I don''t even know how to get past it, let alone ten years later!"


    "Hahahaha," the jellyfish elder laughed loudly, "The person hiding it from you doesn''t know, are you two looking down on this old man? An important item like the Radiant Blood Light, don''t tell me that your two tribes have always used it up at once, and do not keep any stock? For thousands of years, the holy lights and bloody lights you have accumulated for us will at least last us a few decades, right? "


    The Old Man of the Zenith Clan and the Old Man of the Green Fin looked at each other. The Old Man of the Zenith Clan snorted and said nothing.


    The old Green Fin said, "I''m afraid our Blood Tribe''s resources are not more abundant than their Ice Origin Tribe''s resources."


    Elder Jellyfish laughed: "Are you still after that child?"


    Green Fin said, "Since it''s a discussion, we must ensure fairness. From the looks of the situation, his Icefield Clan clearly has one more ''Dazzling Holy Light'' than our blood clan!"


    The Dugong King replied, "Both sides have yet to store the Holy Light. Even if the Holy Light inside the child can be extracted, it would be impossible to determine that we have more than you!"


    Old Man Green Fin said, "Humph, before this, every time Blood Light and Holy Light gave birth, they would have the same amount of weight. Old Man Green Fin said," Humph, before this, every time Blood Light and Holy Light gave birth, they would have the same amount of weight.


    "You." "You are being unreasonable!"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Elder Jellyfish laughed, "What Fellow Green Fin said makes sense. King Gen, you should prioritize the big matters and give them half of the resources produced by the ''Holy Brilliance of Magnificence''!"


    "All right!"


    Elder Jellyfish looked at Green Fin: "Do you still have anything else to say?"


    Green Fin harrumphed, "In that case, I agree with the proposal!"


    Elder Jellyfish let out a long breath: "That''s it, then let''s go back and check on the situation of the little guy who is related to the two races."

 C7

    The sea had long since calmed down. Wisp had often heard people call this place the Wild Sea. There was no ice mountain reflecting the light of the sea world, nor was there any light from the pearls. It had been dark for a long time.


    At this moment, only the Dragon Whale Jade was emitting a faint green light, which was even more terrifying.


    While the little guy was healing himself, Wisp would occasionally look around. The surroundings were like a piece of pig iron, black and cold. A few lumps of dark seaweed were floating in the sea like ghosts, causing his teeth to clench in fear.


    In this world, it was as if she could only feel slightly better when looking at this little fellow. She subconsciously glanced at the little guy lying on the reef. Although he looked strange, his small and handsome face was pink and chubby. The corner of his mouth naturally curled up as if he was immersed in a peaceful and beautiful dream.


    Wisp found it very interesting and couldn''t help but want to use his hands to pinch his little face, but at the moment his hands were forming seals, he was channeling the Dragonwhale Jade to heal the little guy''s wounds. In truth, the little guy wasn''t really hurt, when the "Holy Radiance" entered his body, it would automatically merge with his meridians and become a part of him, but the Holy Light had caused great pain in his blood vessels, so the little guy fainted for a moment due to the pain, and had yet to wake up.


    Wisp was chanting the incantation, and his thoughts were connected to the Dragon Whale Jade. He already knew the crux of the problem, so he used the Dragon Whale Jade to guide the Holy Light in his bloodstream to accelerate its transformation.


    At this time, Elder Jellyfish, Jagged King, and Old Senior Green Fin had already swam back.


    "Wisp, how is this child?" Old Man Green Fin was the first to leap forward. He pushed away the little elf and picked up the little fellow to take a look.


    The elf staggered and fell backward, and the Jeddak caught him in his arms.


    Elder Jellyfish smiled: "Fellow Daoist Green Fin, it has been a child for a long time, are you reluctant to leave?"


    Green Fin snorted: "This little child, has implicated the survival of both races, and is now in the hands of King Jidao. If we meet in the future, we are enemies, not friends, so this sovereign will definitely remember this face! Fine, continue on! " With that said, he threw the little fellow in his arms to the distant Duke Gen, who quickly extended his other arm and hugged the little fellow as well.


    Old Man Green Fin said, "Goodbye!" They spread their fins and swam back, quickly disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    The jellyfish race''s bodies were the most fragile, especially little jellyfishes like the little elf. Old Lord Green Fin did not know when to strike, and thought that any jellyfish would be as resourceful as Elder Jellyfish, and that the strength used to push and shove them was quite great. The little elf scratched on the reef behind his back, and it was extremely painful.


    Then the green fin threw the little one to the Gen king, who embraced the two little beings in his arms. The little one''s soft fins pricked the little elf''s soft body, and the pain immediately lessened. Quite a few little elves could not help but turn to look at him, but when they saw the Gen King looking down at them, they could not help but blush and lower their heads.


    Extreme Gen King gave the little elf into Elder Jellyfish''s arms. The little elf opened his watery eyes wide and looked timidly at Elder Jellyfish.


    Elder Jellyfish did not speak to her, she only took off the Dragon Whale Jade hanging around her neck, placed it in front of her forehead, and carefully meditated for a while before speaking, "According to the Dragon Whale Jade''s instructions, the ''Glorious Holy Light'' has already completely integrated into his meridian."


    The Zenith Clan king looked at the little fellow in his arms and said, "This person has two fins on his back, and his body is similar to that green fin. However, his facial features are handsome and very cute."


    Elder Jellyfish said, "Mm, even if it is a Whale Dragon Soul Jade, it is impossible to tell the origin of this child. However, the fact that the ''Glorious Holy Light'' can be integrated into his body is sufficient to say that there is a very close relationship between this child and the Holy Light. "


    The Jadeite said with a wry smile, "The Dragonwhale Jade shows that the Holy Light has already fused into his meridians, and there is absolutely no hope of being extracted from him. I promised to supply the Strigoi, but I can''t let him have it! "


    "Hahaha" Elder Jellyfish laughed loudly, "This child can merge with the ''Dazzling Sacred Light'', and the ''Dazzling Sacred Light'' has nourished your Ice Origin Clan for tens of thousands of years. If you obtain this child, it would be the great responsibility of the heavens for you, so the future energy problem might fall upon this child''s shoulders. "As smart as you are, how could you not know how happy you must be in your heart?"


    The Zenith Duke laughed and began to examine the infant in his arms once more. "Will he be the last hope of the apocalypse?" As he was thinking, his expression suddenly changed, "Something''s wrong!"


    "Hmm?" Elder Jellyfish asked, "What happened?"


    Judong Wang said with concern, "Elder, please look. This child''s complexion has suddenly turned blood-red, an ominous sign!"


    "Hmm?" Elder Jellyfish quickly took the Dragon Whale Soul Jade and placed it on the little guy to inspect. After a while, Elder Jellyfish let out a long sigh, "Aiya! This is the blood clan''s deadly ''Shining Ice Blood'' poison. The poison goes through the skin all the way to the heart, and then slowly flowed through the entire body along with the blood, causing the blood in the body to gradually turn cold. Eventually, the blood would turn into ice and die! "


    "It''s Green Fin!" Wang Ji Guang said in shock.


    "What a horrible poison. This old man should have thought of it!" Elder Jellyfish sighed.


    "I was wondering why he was in such a hurry to hug this child. He must have slapped ''Ice Heart Blood'' onto this child''s chest at that time, and returned the child to him after confirming that the poison had seeped through his skin and seeped into his heart!"


    Elder Jellyfish sighed: "''Ice Heart Flaming Blood'' is a poison that cannot be understood, only the blood clan''s fire wine can be relieved. Drinking a jin of fire wine every three years can slow down the speed at which the blood freezes and prolong the child''s life, but it can also only be delayed and not completely cured. Roughly calculating, it is already not bad if the child can live for 20 years! "


    "The reason Old Man Green Fin did this was to ensure that I would fulfill my promise. I will give him the resources on time during his lifetime, and I will exchange them for alcohol to prolong his life." Jadeite King Geng said with hatred in his voice.


    "Un," Elder Jellyfish said in a deep voice, "If you can''t refine the Holy Light from this child, or if you can''t be threatened by him, regardless of whether the child lives or dies, he would rather let this child die in front of you, and let you bear the shame of not saving your life; and also let you completely lose hope in solving the problem of the ''Dazzling Holy Light'' from this child! King Gen, what are you planning to do? "


    The Jagged King said, "My life is precious. How can my Ice Plains race sit idly by and let this child die an innocent death? Furthermore, this promise has already been made. However, twenty years later, this child''s life! "


    "The Ice Heart Flaming Blood is a poison that cannot be understood. When that happens, the fate of this child will depend on his luck!"


    Prince Jidao said anxiously, "Could it be that the ''Dazzling Sacred Light'' that had fused into his body also had no effect?"


    Elder Jellyfish said: "Sacred Light does not have any antidote, and it can only be combined with the light reflected from the ice mountain on your Extreme Chuan Ice Plains to create warmth, so it cannot be used to warm blood. "However ¡­" Elder Jellyfish pondered, then stopped.


    "But what of it?"


    Elder Jellyfish said, "However, for this child to be able to be chosen by ''Holy Brilliance'', he must be extremely related to Holy Brilliance, so you shouldn''t be on guard to find him!"


    King Jidao was stunned. "You mean... That person? "


    The jellyfish elder said, "He comes from the same place as the person who created the Coralline Gauze, so he might be able to understand the characteristics of the Holy Radiance. However, this person has a heavy burden on him, and has long since disappeared from sight, rarely walking in the sea. However, he was once a close friend of yours, so if there is anyone in the Sea of Desolation who knows his whereabouts, then you are the only one left. Take the child and ask him for his opinion. However, as I said before, the ''Dazzling Spring'' can accelerate the growth of energy sources and become a usable resource, but it has no antidote. Furthermore, since this poison is produced by the Blood Ice Mountain, the ''Dazzling Flower Holy Light'' is completely useless against the things inside the blood ice mountain.


    Prince Jidao was still unwilling to give up. "Is there no other way?"


    Elder Jellyfish sighed: "This old man has already said everything that I know. King Gen, take good care of yourself!" With that, he embraced the elf jellyfish, turned around and hid in the depths of the sea.


    "Fine, this matter should be settled sooner rather than later. I''ll go to ''Extreme Deep Cold'' now!"


    With that, he turned around and used the Water Withdrawal technique to fly away.


    The "extremely cold" waves of water were bone-piercing. Ice was floating in the air. Swimming fish would usually lose their lives. The torrential water would instantly turn into ice. It was extremely cold, and there was almost no sign of life.


    With his high cultivation base, even though he had raised his martial arts to its limit, he still felt a chill that could freeze his skin and freeze his bones.


    "Don''t go any further!" A voice filled with coldness said from the myriad of icicles.


    "Ha," Jidao Wang opened his mouth and let out a breath of cold air, which instantly turned into frost, "People say that the Arctic Mountain Range is freezing the heart, and this is true. As a good friend, it has been many years since we last met, to endure the cold and come to see you, yet you did not say anything, and you did not even say a word? You actually stopped me, this is cold-hearted!"


    "My heart has long been cold, and my emotions have been frozen as well. I have hidden myself in this extremely cold place to prevent anyone from disturbing me. If you get any closer, don''t blame Dao Qing for turning hostile! "


    King Jidoun made a surprised face: "Aiya! I wonder how you would treat him if you treated me like this? "


    "Hmm? "Him?"


    "It''s the one who created ''Coral Coral'', Mr. Jin! Although the three of us are good friends, the two of you come from the same world, and have known each other for many years.


    "Hmm? He had long since left the sea, returned to the sea world, and set about working on his plans for many years. It has been countless years since we last met, why did you mention it again? "


    "Isn''t it because the Coral Nacre was damaged during the chaos in the Middle Sea and lost the ability to form Holy Brilliance and Blood Light?"


    "Hmm? The commotion was extremely intense, and even the ''extreme cold'' was shaken. But it''s also impossible to destroy the Coral Coral! "


    "Is that impossible?"


    "The coralline has been in the middle sea for many years. If it could be damaged by a single disturbance, then what makes it the reason for it to nourish your two races for so many years?"


    "But seeing is believing!" The coralline turned into a common stone and sank into a pile of rocks. I saw it all with my own eyes, so how could it be fake? "I think the Coral Gem has been nourishing our people for so long. It''s normal for things to decline and be damaged. But as the leader of the family, I didn''t foresee it. But I''ve been careless!"


    "It''s not that you didn''t foresee this, it''s that you didn''t foresee it happening so quickly!"


    Extremely shocked, Extreme Earth King exclaimed, "Ah, ah, as expected of an old friend, you still understand me so well."


    "Don''t be so glib. Let me ask you, did anything happen before the Coralline was destroyed?"


    King Jidao frowned. "I''ve never heard of anything unusual about this!"


    "Hmph, I remember a few thousand years ago, when I was still walking in the sea, the ''Coralline Coral'' suddenly had a change." Hmph, I remember a few thousand years ago, when I was still walking in the sea, the ''Coralline Coral'' had a change in its'' blood light ''and'' Holy Light ''.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "As smart as you are, you still can''t figure it out?"


    "Old Geng, I''m already old. Sometimes, I don''t even dare to say it out loud!"


    "Humph, the Holy Light and the Blood Light are related to the people of both races, and the corallines that made them come into being twice in a row. This proves that someone was secretly plotting something!"


    "Good, good, good. Trouble, trouble, all this was caused by someone secretly. However, Old Gen has come to find you today because he has another important matter to discuss with you, which is related to the one who created the ''Coral Coral Coral'', Mr. Jin. "


    "Hmm? "What is it?"


    "Before the transformation of the ''Coralline'', there were two lumps of yet immature holy light and blood-red light that flew out. The ''bloody light'' of the ''Ma Gui'' disappeared, but the ''Magnificent Holy Light'' melted into the body of the child in my arms. However, this child was subsequently killed by the Green Fin Elder of the ''Blood Ice Mountain'' using the ''Flaming Ice Heart Blood''.


    "Hmm? "Old Senior Green Fin!" His voice was filled with anger.


    "Aiyaya, hearing how angry you are, you must have understood what''s going on. That''s right, since ''Dazzling Holy Light'' was created by that Jin, and ''Dazzling Holy Light'' had no one to rely on, choosing this child to rely on, did that mean that the child was related to Jin? Furthermore, you and Jin are from the same place, so you are very familiar with both Jin and ''Dazzling Spring''. That is why I thought of coming to find you to see if there was any way to save this child. "


    "I don''t understand the art of detoxification." The voice became cold and calm again, "Besides, when he created the ''Coralline Coral'', I was only there to protect him, to protect his safety. I didn''t participate, so I''m not too familiar with the blood-red light and the holy light."


    "Ah, even you aren''t familiar with him. Could it be that this child only has twenty short years of his life left?"


    "Take it!"


    Amidst the ice-cold tone, a golden flame flew out from the layers of icicles. Wherever it went, the icicles melted and fell into the hands of the Gen King, turning into a golden pill the size of a soybean.


    King Jidong was startled. "Aiya, this is the ''Anode Golden Elixir'' that Jin has brought from the sea. Didn''t you rely on it to withstand the extreme cold?" You gave this to this child, and when you need it, what will you do? "


    "I still have some left over."


    "Is that so? There are only thirteen of these golden elixirs. You have been living in seclusion in the ''extreme cold'' for so long, yet you still have some left over. Could it be that each golden elixir can last for over a hundred years? In any case, I do not believe that this child might not necessarily be related to that Jin! "


    "You talk too much!"


    "Good, good, good, I won''t say anymore. Since you have no other way, then I will bring this child back to the ''Extreme River Ice Plains'' and worry about the energy crisis!"


    After he finished speaking, Extreme Dao Gen King turned around as if he was about to leave, but then he suddenly turned around and said: "Without the Jindan, the time of you being forced to step out of the extreme cold is not far away. "You have too many troubles on your body. If you need anything, please remember that we are friends!"


    There was no reply for a long time.


    King Jidao laughed. "Are you not willing to talk about it anymore? "Then I''ll take my leave!"


    After saying that, he turned around and flew away.

 C8

    The fresh water in the sea, under the influence of the cold, condensed into icebergs. A long time ago, in order to find a suitable place to live, the Ice Origin Race in the middle sea, with the help of a capable person from the sea world, melted dozens of huge icebergs into one massive, towering icebergs that pierced through the sky! The sea surface alone was much larger than the sea world''s largest mountain. However, the sea surface was only a small part of the iceberg. The sea surface was much larger than the sea surface.


    The iceberg was in the middle of the sea, smooth and wide, the light from the sea reflected off the top of the iceberg. It was very bright and suitable for living.


    However, the light reflected off the ice mountain was not warm except for the light. Therefore, he still needed to pour the "Glorious Holy Light" into the ice mountain in order to raise the temperature of the "Extreme Chuan Ice Plains" and turn the frozen crops into resources that could be used.


    Therefore, after a period of time, the clan leader King Jidao, King Jidao, would go to the "Coral Coral" where the "Brilliant Holy Light" was conceived and pour a certain amount of "Brilliant Holy Light" into the iceberg.


    However, this time, it was time to collect the "Glorious Holy Brilliance". The chief returned, but did not return with his usual "Glorious Holy Brilliance", instead, he was holding a three-year-old child in his arms. That child had a strange figure, and on his back were two fins.


    Just as everyone was discussing about this, Extreme Earth King brought the child back to his ice cave. His daughter, who had always doted on him, ran over to hug him, but he pushed her away apologetically, "Ying Yang, father is tired. Go play somewhere else for now!"


    The little girl who had just turned ten years old, Ji Dao Ying pouted, and was about to say something coquettishly, "Daddy, you don''t care about me." He suddenly caught a glimpse of a strange and adorable child in his father''s arms. Strangely, ever since the little guy had been ''glorified'', his blood-colored scales had slowly turned golden. It was a very eye-catching sight.


    When Ying Ying saw the little guy clenching his two little fists, frowning slightly and sleeping in his father''s arms, he felt that it was very interesting. He stood on tiptoe and leaned into his father''s embrace, and when he saw the sickly bright red color on his little face, Ying Yang didn''t know that it was because of the blood and vessels seeping out of his body, but he felt that this child was cute and wanted to hug him and play.


    The racket alarmed the Madam who was preparing the food. She had just served the last dish on the table, and was preparing to call Ying to eat with her husband, who had just returned home. When she heard that he had brought back a child, she immediately became suspicious, walked over and said half-jokingly, "When did you get another child outside?"


    When the Zenith Clan''s King heard this, he was stunned. His eyes widened in fear. "Madam, you should make those words clear!"


    Dishi smirked in her heart, but she still couldn''t help teasing her husband. "Wow, I didn''t expect you to do such a thing. Have you forgotten your vows to me from the past?"


    King Jidao sighed. "I have a bad wife!"


    "Who are you calling a bad wife?"


    King Gen waved his hands, "Madam, please don''t tease me. "There are so many things going on that your husband is going to have a hard time right now."


    Dishi could tell that her husband wasn''t joking. She immediately stopped teasing him and asked, "I heard that you didn''t bring Holy Light back this time. What happened?" She called her husband and daughter over to the table and sat them down.


    Little Ying raised both his arms, and with a face full of smiles, he pointed at the little fellow in Gen Wang''s embrace, saying in a spoiled manner: "Give me a hug, give me a hug."


    Then, he sat down at the table and furrowed his brows as he tried to explain to his wife how the holy light had turned into ordinary stones, how he had set a ten-year meeting with Elder Jellyfish and Old Man Green Fin, how the little guy had been poisoned by the ''blood of ice'' from the heart and how his old friend, who lived in seclusion in the ''extreme cold'' area, had added an additional ''Anode Gold Pill'' to help his wife explain everything in detail.


    Hearing Dishi''s raised eyebrows, she suddenly slapped the table with her lily-white hand: "Humph, this old demon Greenfin is actually plotting against a child, what kind of person is he?! When I see him again, I will definitely teach him a lesson! "


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard a weak moan, and Little Ying shouted proudly: "Ah, he''s awake!"


    When the little fellow opened its eyes, the surroundings were as bright as day. A feeling of pain immediately spread throughout its body, as though it was a ray of light that had invaded its eyes. It was extremely uncomfortable.


    Dishi, seeing that his appearance was in pain, immediately held him in her arms. Her lily-white hands caressed his forehead, and she couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise, "Aiya, why is this child so cold?!"


    "It should be because of the Blood of the Ice Heart!"


    Dishi Cha said, "Then hurry up and give him the ''Yang Jindan''. It''s so cold, how can this child handle it?"


    "It''s not over yet. There''s only one golden core, but it''s something that can protect one''s life. How can one use it unless there''s no other choice? If not, he would have to give away a large amount of resources in one go. Although the ''Magnificent Holy Light'' still had a lot in stock, it would still be used a little less, and its resources could not be wasted. Besides, if this child can''t even endure this little bit of cold, how would he be able to endure the ''Ice Heart Reflecting Blood'' in the future? How does he live his twenty years? "


    After she heard what he had to say, she felt uncomfortable at first, but then she thought, "The corallines" turned into ordinary stones, and resources became a big problem. There were still countless lives to worry about in the clan, and there were also many children waiting for their food, so she really couldn''t waste too much on this child. Thinking of the many problems her husband faced, she felt sorry for him. She had to work day and night for the rest of her life. He lowered his head to look at the child in his embrace. The spirit energy was very cute and well-behaved. If he could grow up ¡­


    He thought about the countless children who were born in the clan and could not help but feel troubled. Tears rolled down his cheeks.


    When King Gen saw that his wife was crying, he moved his chair to her side and pulled her into his arms. "Sigh, the situation is going to get difficult step by step. We must both hold on!"


    Dishi wiped her eyes and pulled out from his arms. "I know, I''m fine. I just feel that this child is too pitiful. Our family is too pitiful too!" As he said this, he picked up a spoon and scooped a spoonful of hot soup into the little guy''s mouth, "Come and have some hot soup."


    "Did he swallow?"


    As the spoonful of hot soup entered his mouth, the little fellow felt the smooth and sweet fragrance of the soup. As the spoonful of hot soup entered his mouth, the little fellow felt the smooth and sweet taste of the soup.


    King Gen laughed. "Good, good. This means that at least he won''t reject our food. He won''t have to worry about growing up anymore."


    "Did he eat seaweed?" Little Ying picked up a handful of purple soybean-sized fruits and stuffed it into the little fellow''s mouth. The little fellow puffed up its cheeks and chewed them carefully, swallowing them.


    Seeing this, both Little Ying and the Gang-wang couple were overjoyed.


    King Gen stroked his little face. "Child, with the ''Glorious Holy Light'' in your blood, will you be the hope of my Ice Origin?"


    Dishi Cha sighed, "Oh, right. We can''t use this'' Coral Coral Gauze ''anymore. We have to think of another way."


    I have thought about it, but Elder Jellyfish''s method may have a very small chance of success, but it is indeed the only viable method. The original Zhong Hai didn''t need the ''Dazzling Sacred Light'' or the ''Ma Gui Blood Light''. At that time, the sunlight at the bottom of the sea would not only guarantee us enough energy, but would also be able to moisten all the crops at the center of the sea, unlike Holy Light and Blood Light, we would have to separate the two races to use them. However, later on, the depths of the Abyssal Black Abyss became pitch black, and the sunlight from the sun at the bottom of the sea couldn''t reach it. We had a hard time. Thanks to the man who came from the sea, he brought the Five Light Essence from the sea, using the thousand-year-old coral in the sea as the material, and created the Five Light Essence of the Coralline, which was hidden inside the coral. "Now that the Coralline has been degenerated to an ordinary rock, we cannot go to the sea to collect the essence of the five lights. We can only look for a breakthrough from the sun at the bottom of the sea!


    Daisy said, "But isn''t it in the classics? A long time ago, when the Deep Sea Black Abyss suddenly descended into the middle seas, didn''t they already train many disciples of their race to have the strength to resist the deep sea water pressure, and then rush into the deep sea black abyss to investigate the problem they were facing? However, up until now, millions of years have passed, and no one has ever come up alive! "


    "But," said King Gen, "it may be better this time with the Whale Dragon''s remains."


    Dishi was annoyed and amused at the same time. She said, "Could it be that billions of years ago, those ancestors of theirs who went into the sea went in naked, didn''t they bring a few precious armors with them? Isn''t it the same as before? "


    King Gen sighed. "We can only hope so. Speaking of which, it''s another sad matter. The younger generation of the clan that was chosen to participate in the Hero Association also have a fate of not being able to return at all! "


    Dishi looked at the little guy who was eating seaweed fruit on the table and said, "Oh, the most pitiful thing is this kid! He was destined to only live to the age of twenty! I see that his Innate Ability is amazing, and he has spirit energy, so he''s a good material for training, what a pity! "


    His words caused King Gen''s heart to tremble. A flash of lightning appeared in his eyes as he looked at the little fellow lying on the table. He couldn''t help but cry out, "Him!"


    "What''s wrong?" Daisy was startled by him.


    Ah!" King Gen shook his head. "I just think that this little fellow doesn''t know how to talk ¡­" Shouldn''t we give him a name or something?


    Daisy stared into his eyes for a while, then turned her head to look at the little guy. Her eyes became very sad, but she didn''t say what she was thinking, instead she replied, "You''re right, you should give me a name. "Since he is the hope of our race, we shall follow the name of the man who created the ''Coralline Coral'' and give him a name with the word ''Gold'' in it!"


    "No," said King Gen, looking at the little fellow whose mouth was covered with seaweed juice, "use that man''s name and call him Jinjian!"

 C9

    Chapter VIII Exploring the Deep Sea


    In the blink of an eye, several years had passed. The appointment for the Ten Year Hero Assembly was nearing.


    In the past few years, under the example of Jidao Gen and Green-Fin, the two tribes in the sea had been sparing in food and clothing, and their descendants had diligently practiced martial arts in an attempt to achieve victory at the Ten Year Heroes. The gains and losses from this battle were not only related to the honor and disgrace of the two races, but also closely related to the resolution of the energy crisis in Zhong Hai.


    Not far away from the place where this agreement had been made was a giant reef that crossed the middle sea and the deep sea. A sparkling and translucent lance was inserted into it.


    It landed on the reef, revealing a seven foot long youth with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. His face was smooth as jade, and a pair of fins sprouted from his back. On his forehead, two long whiskers and a body covered in dazzling golden light hung down from his head.


    The youth slowly walked in front of the crystal lance. He looked at the lance, then looked at the pitch-black sea below him, his eyes revealing an endless wistful light. The gentle light in his eyes caused his heroic face to exude an intoxicating warmth. After pondering for a long time, he then heard the old man mumbling, "Is she lying to me, or is Master and Mistress lying to me?"


    As if he had made up his mind, he rushed forward with one hand holding the spear. He pulled with all his might, and with a loud bang, the reef he was standing on shattered into pieces, and the crystal spear fell into the young man''s hands.


    The happiness on the youth''s face flickered, but soon after, his gaze shifted to the dark abyss below his feet, where no one could tell what he was thinking. His expression became solemn once more, and gradually, his expression became as cold as ice and hard as iron.


    He let out a long shout, put his hands behind his back, and dived headfirst into the deep sea that was as black as iron.


    Endless darkness invaded his eyes from all sides, and for a moment he felt as if he were in a solid, dark place, not a floating sea.


    He used his Fa Li to activate the Holy Radiance Dazzling Spring that had merged into his body. The Holy Light shone through the scales all over his body, clearing his field of vision and finally allowing him to clearly see everything within a radius of five miles.


    Under the guidance of the Holy Light, he started to wander downstream. He did not meet any obstacles along the way and began to feel that Master and Mistress as well as the other races of Zhong Hai thought that this "Deep Sea Black Abyss" was too terrifying and too hard to deal with.


    With her help, he was sure that he could successfully solve the energy crisis in the Central Sea. It was said that at the bottom of the sea where she lived, there was a sun, which was the true source of light. The reason why the younger generations of Zhong Hai''s clans had to train so hard in the Ten Year Hero Assembly was so that they could find it and solve the energy crisis in the sea. Now, it seemed like there was no need for them to go through all this trouble.


    This power seemed to come from the space of the entire deep sea. Even though his cultivation level was not the same as before, and he was no longer the little guy from back then, he still could not stand up in this torrent of raging waves. Under the impact of the thousands of ripples in the deep sea, he actually could not spread the two fins on his back, and was unable to move his body, as if his body was frozen.


    Following which, a mouthful of fangs suddenly opened up within the sea, as if the fangs itself belonged to the entire deep sea, as if the entire deep sea was the bloody mouth of a giant beast. Now, the giant beast opened up its mouth, revealing its fangs, wanting to choose a person to devour.


    However, there was only one person standing in front of the fang, and that was Jin Jian.


    Many years ago, he was named Jin Jian by the leader of the Zhong Hai Ice Origin Clan, Ji Dao Gen Wang, and was carefully controlling him. Now, he possesses profound magical powers and has become a popular candidate for the Ten Year Hero Meeting!


    Although Jin Jian''s current magical power could be considered a temporary option among the younger generation members of the clan, he still lacked experience in dealing with sudden situations. Moreover, this sudden development was extremely hair-raising.


    Jin Jian was so scared that his jaw dropped, he even forgot to move for a moment. The fangs ferociously charged towards him, the sea water was hit, the dark waves surged everywhere, and Jin Jian could not stand up straight from the violent impact. It was as if he had hit a hard object, and the impact immediately woke him up.


    He firmly tied the crystal lance behind his back and, with a flick of his hand, took out the item behind him. As he had expected, it was a heavy and sturdy object that looked like a statue, but the light was too poor to discern its shape. Jin Jian did not have the time to think about all these. He used all his strength and smashed the statue towards the fang.


    The statue shattered into pieces that flew in all directions, and the piece of the statue''s head actually smashed back towards Jin Jian''s chest. Jin Jian instinctively grabbed onto the piece of broken stone and was about to throw it away, but when he accidentally glanced at the head in panic, he suddenly thought of something, and felt that the face on the head looked a little familiar. He quickly pulled the crystal spear from his pocket, and waved it in front of the giant mouth, intending to scare the giant creature away.


    He didn''t expect that the giant beast would completely look down on him and come towards him fearlessly. A wave of fishy smell instantly engulfed him as it opened its huge mouth. The inside of the mouth was even darker than the sea water in the deep sea, and its aura was even colder. The cold moisture seeped into Jin Jian''s throat and instantly spread to his limbs and bones.


    The surging waves caused by the monster in the sea were completely calmed down by the palm''s power. The deep sea returned to its calm, and the huge mouth that was originally approaching Jin Jian suddenly stopped in front of Jin Jian''s palm. The tiger closed its mouth and sank into the dark sea. The Deep Sea returned to its original dark and metallic appearance.


    All of this happened so suddenly that Jin Jian, who was still in a daze, did not know what to do.


    A vigorous voice came from the deep sea, "That youth from Zhong Hai, how long are you going to take this opportunity to escape?"


    With a single sentence, Jin Jian woke up from his dream and instantly quivered. He spread his fins and quickly drew a line in the deep sea.


    Until Jin Jian''s figure could no longer be seen, another domineering and fierce voice resounded within the deathly deep abyss, "Why don''t you let ''Void'' devour his life''s spirit energy, turn it into a statue, and let him leave?"


    The vigorous voice laughed, "Does the High Lord still lack life spiritual energy? As this person is poisoned, he is destined to not live past twenty years. Therefore, he was selected by the Zenith Sect King to be the focus of attention and nurture by the representative of the Ice Origin Clan. If he were to be eliminated, the entire plan might be reborn and affect the holding of the Ten Year Hero Assembly. "


    The fierce voice said, "Hmph, what are you afraid of him for? Without this person, the Ice Plains race would choose others to participate in the battle. They were incompatible with the water and fire of the blood race. The two races would never allow anyone who could find a new source of light to fall into the hands of the other! We will give our all to the clan. If one dies, he will choose another one! "


    The vigorous voice laughed again, "In times of emergency, we naturally have to ensure that our plans are complete. Let''s just endure for now!"


    A muffled groan came from the seawater, but another voice remained silent for a long time.


    As the water splashed about, Jin Jian leaped up from the "Deep Sea Black Abyss". Standing on that reef, his heart was beating wildly and he could not calm down for a long time. Luckily, the spear in his arms was still there.


    As he was thinking, he suddenly felt a weight on his chest and the statue''s head rolled out from his chest. As Jin Jian was thinking, he suddenly felt a weight on his chest and the statue''s head rolled out. It seemed it was necessary to bring him back so that Master and Mistress could have a look. Wait a minute, if they ask me where this statue came from, what should I say? "If they were to find out about my secret, Master would definitely be angry. What is this?


    With his back facing them, Jin Jian took a step forward on the reef. "What should I say?"


    As he was thinking, he felt a sudden pain in his butt, as if he had been struck. Jin Jian suddenly jumped, turned around and waved his fists. "Who is it?" Unexpectedly, just as he turned his head, a fist-sized reef came flying over.


    Jin Jian was fast to the point that he caught the reef in his hand. "Who threw a rock at me!" He lifted the rock and was about to throw it back where it came from, but when he saw the person before him, he was stunned.


    A young girl jumped up to him and put her hands on her hips. She glared at Jin Jian angrily. "What are you trying to do?"


    Jin Jian immediately felt a deeper fear than when he saw the bloody mouth, "Uh, Ying... Senior Sister ¡­ "You, why are you here?"


    Ji Ying snorted, snatching the reef from Jin Jian''s hands, raising his hands in a fighting stance. Jin Jian hurriedly covered his head with both hands and fled in panic, and immediately shouted, "Reporting to senior sister, junior has an important report!"


    Ju Ying was startled: "What''s the situation? Tell me about it! "


    Jin Jian pointed at the rock in her hand. "Can we throw that away first?"


    Ji Dao Yin coldly laughed: "Don''t even think about it, quickly tell me the truth!"


    Jin Jian hurriedly handed over the head that was shattered from the statue. "Er, senior sister, please look!"


    Ying Dazhi brought his eyes closer, looking at it carefully a few times: "What is this?"


    "Stone Statue," Jin Jian said, "Senior Sister, don''t you think that the face on the stone statue looks a little familiar?"


    Ji Ying bent his body and examined the face of the stone statue for a long time: "Unlike father, unlike eldest senior brother, unlike other uncles, nothing looks familiar... "Oh, I see. You saw that I had something on you, so you wanted to use this to stall me, didn''t you?"


    "That''s not right!" Jin Jian said with a serious expression, "Senior Sister, please look. This face is life-like and muddled, not like an axe. This statue is actually in the deep sea ¡­"


    "Hmm?" Polar Shadow''s eyes were as big as bells. "Deep Sea?" She pointed a finger at Jin Jian''s forehead. "Good, you actually went into the deep sea by yourself while I was gone! You know how dangerous that is! "Mhmm ¡­"


    After Ying Ji roared a few times, he grabbed his waist, bent his body, and looked at Jin Jian from his chest all the way to his back, from his head to his feet. He suddenly cried out, "Wow, you''re fine!"


    Jin Jian jumped in shock, and then Ying Ji moved his eyes a little closer, almost touching his face. He blinked his eyes and asked: "Tell me, Little Scissor, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Jin Jian shook his head. "No."


    "Then you," Extreme Dao Ying raised his eyes and scanned Jin Jian''s body, "Do you feel any changes?"


    Jin Jian frowned and thought for a while. "I don''t feel anything. Should I have made any changes?"


    Ji Dao Ying raised his head and placed his hand on his chin: "Strange, logically speaking, you should be submerged in the deep sea and won''t be coming anymore!"


    Jin Jian''s eyes stared at her. "What?"


    Ji Dao Ying said: "Didn''t you hear what father said? Since ancient times, the creatures that had sunk into the depths of the sea, regardless of their cultivation level, would never return. They never returned to the middle sea again. You are the first person to come out of the deep sea after all these years! "


    When Jin Jian heard this, he was stunned. "Oh!"


    After seeing his calm reaction, Ying Ying felt it was strange, so he asked, "What''s wrong with you? You don''t seem to be excited at all!"


    Jin Jian sat down on the reef. "What''s there to be excited about? I only found out after going there that thinking about the deep sea really isn''t that easy. "But why did she lie to me that as long as I pull out this crystal lance, I would be able to find her at the bottom of the sea?"


    "Ai!" Extreme Dao Ying held his forehead and sighed, "How many times do you want me to tell you before you understand? The people at the bottom of the sea never knew how difficult it was for us in Zhong Hai. To them, as long as they get used to the pressure underwater, they can go to the bottom of the sea to play, but that''s because they can freely pass through the ''Deep Sea Black Abyss'', but we can''t do it, so they might not necessarily be lying to you, it''s just that they might not know for a while that there''s a ''Deep Sea Black Abyss'' between the Central Sea and the depths of the sea, an almost impossible situation. "


    "Then wouldn''t my years of bitter cultivation be of no use?"


    Ju Dao Ying clenched his two small fists in anger, and ruthlessly knocked on his head: "What nonsense are you spouting!" Do you know how much effort my father poured into you? Your current strength is enough to catch up with eldest senior brother, and you are a hot candidate for the Ten Year Hero Association.


    For many years, Jin Jian had always been thinking about that promise he made to himself. It was because of that promise that he was able to train diligently and utilize his talents to such an extent.


    Even though Master, Mistress, Senior Brothers, and Sister had repeatedly mentioned to him that the deep sea wasn''t something that could be pushed down by the water pressure, he hadn''t wavered at all.


    "Now, he was confident that he could pull out the crystal spear that she had left at the intersection of the two seas and pass her test. He went to the bottom of the sea to look for her. The Deep Sea Abyss was like an insurmountable barrier. Not only did it separate him from the world under the sea, but the beautiful figure in his heart was also cut off by the abyss that burst into his heart. He could not see a single hope from far away.


    Ji Dao Ying originally wanted to tease him like he usually did and tell him, "Actually, he has already forgotten about you. People at the bottom of the sea look at us like we look at the sea beasts. In their eyes, we are just a low level race. At most, they would treat you as a pet. Have you ever seen one that has been worried about you for so many years? "


    The words were already in her throat, but when she lowered her head to stare at Jin Jian, she was about to pour them all out. However, he realized that Jin Jian was sitting underneath him, with a look of worry on his face that was as deep as the ocean beneath his feet. His eyes were flashing faintly with tears.


    Ji Dao Ying''s heart suddenly ached, "Oh, what a pitiful little scissors!"


    Polar Ying understood that the torment of love was not something that could be easily resolved, even though that person was the younger brother whom he had always doted on since he was young.


    The intersection of the two seas was at the point where the two types of water pressure met. The currents in the darkness were like the cold wind at the mouth of the wind on the ground, chilling people''s hearts with the wind. Extreme Dao Ying also thought of that person in his heart, for a moment feeling endless annoyance.


    The cold environment and depressed mood made them hate this place. Ying Ying pulled Jin Jian''s hand and said, "Let''s go. We won''t stay here. Let''s go to the ''Skeleton Cavern'' to find senior apprentice brother."

 C10

    The "Skeleton Cavern" that Elder Jellyfish lived in was where Chen Leung''s dragon remains were kept.


    Whale dragons were common divine beasts in all the seas. These types of divine beasts could be said to be mysterious. Sometimes they would appear frequently in a year or two, and sometimes they would only appear in the sea once every several million years.


    The Whale Dragon had a supreme divine ability. As long as it appeared, it would be the ruler of the entire sea area. Wherever it went, no matter if it was a shallow sea, middle sea, or deep sea, all would submit.


    The last Whale Dragon was born a long time ago, so long ago that no one could remember its story.


    However, Zhong Hai was fortunate enough to have lost a Whale Dragon in the middle seas. The relics that it left behind naturally belonged to Zhong Hai.


    The whale''s dragon remains were of great importance, so in order to avoid a bloody battle over them, they were involved. With the Ice Origin Clan and the Blood Clan as the leaders, the Ming Yin Clan and the Ming Yue Clan had reached an agreement to let the most prestigious Jellyfish clan manage the remains of the whale dragon. As long as there was a need, as long as the Jellyfish Clan did not go against the justice of the sea, they would provide the appropriate whale dragon relics for help.


    However, other than the Dragon Whale Jade, which could be used to heal injuries, the rest of the Dragon Whale''s remains were used for conquest. The appearance of a blood soldier was not compatible with the so-called ''righteousness of the sea'', and although there had been endless internal strife in Zhong Hai for many years, there was almost no open conflict, so very few people had come to borrow the Dragon Whale''s remains.


    The Skeleton Cavern was hidden in a coral forest. The cave was quiet and serene, and in front of the entrance, red coral and white corals as well as many other colored corals that were rarely seen in ordinary seas were scattered around. There were quite a few of them, and there were a couple that were as big as bowls hanging in the middle of the coral forest, shrouding the entire cave in a quiet halo.


    Ying Yang looked at the coral forest with his mouth wide open in shock: "Wow, Little Scissor ah! It''s the first time I''ve seen so many coral!


    Little Scissor''s heart was filled with worry at first, but when he walked into the gentle light of the pearl, he could not help but feel the soft light enter his heart in an instant. His heart became tranquil.


    The Ten Year Heroes will be held soon, so Jellyfish Clan, which was one of the Parties to the Ten Year Heroes, will be visited by the elite disciples of the Jellyfish clan. In addition to Jin Jian and Ying Ying, there will also be their Big Senior, Dai Lang Tu. Among the new disciples, he was the first to enter the school, with the highest cultivation, and was also one of the most popular candidates for the Ten Year Heroes meeting.


    When the three of them were traveling together, Jin Jian suddenly recalled his agreement with the young lady from the Sea Crystal Palace many years ago. He wanted to go to the Crossing Seas to test out his current abilities and see if he could pull out that crystal spear.


    Therefore, Jin Jian said that he had some private matters to attend to, so he invited his senior brother and sister to go first. He came to the place where the two seas met, pulled out the lance, and went to explore the Deep Sea Abyss.


    Dai Lang Diu was the eldest disciple of the Zenith Clan''s King, and also the mistress of Dashi. He was Ying Ying''s cousin, and was born with an extraordinary and extraordinary character, and was quite capable, being able to claim first place in every matter in the sect. Ying Pi, who grew up with him, had long been secretly moved by him.


    Originally, Ying Yang would not leave his cousin''s side no matter what he said, but because Jin Jian left for a long time, his cousin did not reply. Thinking of how his junior brother would often talk about going down to the deep sea, worrying that something would happen to his junior brother, he insisted that Ying Yang search along the way while he himself visit the Skeleton Cavern.


    Ying Yang found Jin Jian at the intersection of the two seas, because he was angry at him for letting his cousin take him away, he picked up a rock and threw it at him as soon as he saw him. When he found out that he could safely return after sinking into the deep sea, he became even more angry and wanted to reunite with his cousin as soon as possible, but seeing that there was nothing unusual about Jin Jian''s body, he pulled him along at lightning speed, finally arriving at the Skeleton Cavern.


    With a solemn expression, he cupped his fists together, and with his back slightly bent, he said: "Junior Ji Chuan, Ji Ying Qi of the Icy Plains, and junior apprentice brother have come to pay their respects to the Jellyfish Clan''s elder, Ying Zhongxue, senior, I hope senior will grant this greetings."


    No matter how Jin Jian looked at it, his Senior Sister seemed to be putting on an act, but at this moment, he could only suppress the urge to laugh. Contrasting his Senior Sister''s appearance, he clasped his hands together and bowed, "Junior Jin Jian greets Senior!"


    Previously, when Ju Dao Ying signed up, the cave was still very calm. When Jin Jian announced his name, he heard a long sigh from the cave. Outside the cave, the sea water immediately fluctuated.


    "Jin Jian? What a long name! "


    With these words, the two people outside the cave were shocked. Ji Yin stared at Jin Jian''s face, she could not tell how ''old'' this junior brother who grew up together with her and was bullied quite a bit by her.


    "Your eldest senior brother is currently undergoing a test from the whale''s skeleton. It''s not appropriate for you to disturb him, so don''t come in for now." "Let''s walk around in the coral forest."


    The two of them loved the dense and colorful precious energy in the coral forest. With Elder Jellyfish''s words, it was exactly what the two of them wanted. He walked into the coral forest and started to play.


    The forest was brilliant, and as the fish swam, the scales reflected the brilliance of the blue water pearls on the coral, like a gorgeous snowflake falling from the sky, causing Jin Jian''s heart to be limpid with sorrow and joy. He took off the crystal spear on his back, stepped on it, and started to brandish it.


    That crystal spear reflected the splendor of water. Under the dance of Jin Jian, the spear''s point was like a broken silver bead. Jade fragments fell to the ground, reflecting the scenery of the forest.


    Seeing that her senior was happy, Jin Jian danced even harder, and his spear was all sorts of different styles.


    Just as Ying was clapping non-stop, a piece of broken stone came crashing towards Jin Jian.


    Although Jin Jian was currently showcasing his martial arts skills, on one hand, he was overjoyed upon seeing his senior sister, and on the other hand, he was completely lost in joy upon seeing her. On the other hand, he was in the martial arts world, so he was unaware of danger, and he was negligent in his defense.


    This rock accurately hit the back of Jin Jian''s head. When Jin Jian felt pain, he involuntarily let out a cry. He held onto the spear with one hand and subconsciously covered the back of his head with the other.


    "What''s wrong?" Ying Yang saw it and was very concerned. He immediately ran over to take a look.


    When he saw a bloodstained rock thrown onto Jin Jian''s back, he already knew the gist of it. Turning his head back, he saw the blood flowing out from the back of Jin Jian''s head.


    "Bastard!"


    He helped Jin Jian sit under a thick and concealed coral tree. Then, he took out the healing medicine that his mother had instructed him to bring before he left. He applied it to Jin Jian and instructed him, "Stay here!" Patting the two short blades made of obsidian that hung from his waist, he raised his head and walked out. He shouted:


    "Who''s hurting people in the dark? Come out for me!"


    A coquettish laughter was heard with a hint of coldness in it: "Yo, Miss Ying Yang is so angry!"


    Another devilishly charming voice also laughed, "That''s right. Father is the leader of a family, and that''s not proper at all!"


    With that, a man and a woman slowly walked out from the depths of the coral.


    Jin Jian peeked under the coral tree and first saw the girl. She was wearing a full body of emerald green clothes, her hair was casually tied up with a jade hairpin, her bright eyes slowly became frivolous and provocative. One of her hands was holding down the dagger at her waist, while the other was tossing a rock.


    Ji Ying stared at the stone in her hand: "Just now, you were the one that used that stone to injure my junior brother, right?"


    The corner of the girl''s mouth twitched as she put on a daydreaming expression, "Your junior brother is that shiny golden ingot?"


    Ying Yang shouted, "His name is Jin Jian!"


    The girl laughed charmingly, "Ha, who told him to flash so fiercely? His eyes hurt, and he just didn''t want to stay there properly. He took a spear and jumped up and down, which annoyed me so I decided to teach him a lesson!"


    Ying Yang heard this and became even angrier: "Nonsense, what do you mean by jumping up and down? "Who are you? Do you think you are qualified to teach my junior brother a lesson?"


    While the two girls were bickering, Jin Jian looked at the charming young man beside the young girl. This person had no hair or scales, only a pair of fiery red horns. His body was covered with fiery red scales.


    "Senior Sister, they are from the Blood Family!"


    After hearing Jin Jian''s words, Ji Ying recalled his father''s description of the Strigoi, as well as the fact that the Blood Race woman and the Ice Origin Tribe did not have any scales on her body, and he could not see the two fins on her back. Only when necessary could her lower body become a thick fish tail, making it easy for her to glide.


    Ying Yang snorted, and drew out the Obsidian Twin Blades from his waist: "Hmph, so they are actually from the Strigoi. You guys trespassed into the Skeleton Cavern in an evil plot, you must steal the Whale Dragon''s remnants!"


    Hearing the last sentence, the two Strigoi men were stunned. "Hmph, nonsense!"


    Ying Yang grew up in the Arctic Icecap, and seeing his father always troubled over his battles with the Strigoi, the relatives around him all viewed the Strigoi as unusual, and their words were even more contemptuous and ugly. In Ying Yang''s heart, of course, there wouldn''t be anything good about them, and the jellyfish tribe that had always been pure about themselves also definitely wouldn''t allow these people to enter the Skeleton Cavern, so he was certain that they had snuck in or barged in.


    However, they didn''t expect that if they sneaked in, how could they dare to openly tease them. With the high cultivation of the jellyfish tribe, even the warriors of the lower level had the strength of a master, how could the two juniors get past them.


    As for the Blood Clansmen, they were born to be mischievous. Although they did not have a good reputation in the sea, they could not bear to be insulted by others the most. At this moment, when that pair of Strigoi men and women heard that Ying Yang had slandered them for stealing the whale dragon''s remains, their hearts were filled with rage.


    The back of the young teenager with red scales had already started emitting green smoke.


    As Jin Jian hid behind the coral tree, he saw the green smoke curling up behind that person, causing the man and woman to be covered in smoke. At that moment, the girl dressed in emerald green had a cold expression and a serious expression.


    Suddenly, a thought struck Jin Jian and a sweet, greasy feeling surfaced in his heart. This feeling had not existed ever since he broke up with that seabed girl a long time ago. At this moment, this peculiar feeling rose from the bottom of his heart once again, causing Jin Jian to panic. He didn''t know if he should accept it or throw it away.


    When the light hit Jin Jian''s face, Jin Jian''s heart suddenly trembled, "Master said that a talent that only appears once in a hundred years has come from the Blood Tribe. His entire body is red, and the pair of fiery red fins on his back is the very rare ''Fin of Fire'' of the Blood Tribe! These fire fins could gather water to form fire. If the Strigoi had thousands upon thousands of fire fins to provide heat, they would be able to escape the fate of using the ''bloody light of the Ma Gui''. However, these ''fire fins'' only appeared once every few hundred years, and every time there was only one of them. If one''s cultivation level was not high enough, even if one had fire fins, it wouldn''t be of much use. "Therefore, from the appearance of the flaming fins to the fact that the fire fins can benefit the clansmen of the Marsh tribe, there is still a long way to go."


    "Don''t tell me he ¡­" Jin Jian immediately jumped out from behind the coral. "Be careful, Senior Sister. He is that Scarlet Tide Spirit!"


    "Crimson Nimbus Spirit?" Ying Yang''s heart was moved, "He''s the guy my father often mentions and compares him to Eldest Senior Brother?"


    The spirit of the Crimson Fin smiled charmingly, "I didn''t think that my name would actually be on the lips of the Ice Origin Clan''s Patriarch. However, if you compare me to that greedy and cunning Big Senior, it would be too disrespectful! "


    When Ying Yang heard this, he couldn''t help but get angry, he waved the two blades in his hands, and shouted to Jin Jian: "I''ll leave that girl to you!" With a wave of his two blades, he chopped straight at the Scarlet Feathered Spirit.


    "I don''t want to fight with girls!"


    Both Jin Jian and Red Fin did not expect the two of them to say the same thing under similar circumstances.


    However, the two girls did not listen to their nonsense. Ying Yang took out a pair of obsidian swords, and they danced so closely that the wind could not penetrate it. The Red Fin was unwilling to lower its status and beat the reputation of the girls, so it was hoping to not fight back.

 C11

    As for the girl in green, she looked at Jin Jian in a flirtatious manner.


    Now, Jin Jian felt that a woman with a charming face was the scariest. He was so scared that even his own voice was trembling, "You, don''t come over, I don''t like to hurt girls!"


    The girl laughed charmingly. "But I like to hurt boys!"


    At the same time, Jin Jian waved his hand to block it. At the same time, the green-clothed girl flipped her robe and took down a long jade rope from her waist. With a wave of her hand, the long rope extended out like a snake towards Jin Jian.


    With a thought, he recalled the Wave Breaking Divine Art that his master had taught him back then when he had used an attack against his master. That long chain''s power was sharp, nimble, and with one swing, it created many strands of force, as if countless tiny waves were attacking him from all directions.


    "At this time, it''s good to use the Water Division."


    As this thought flashed through his mind, it was as if his master was still warning him by his ear.


    With a flip of his hands, Jin Jian executed the ''Splitting Waves Divine Technique'' ''Splitting Water Style. His hands moved nimbly, as if he was catching a fish jumping into water.


    When the girl in green saw the cold expression on her brows, she brandished her long rope and raised her arm, channeling all her strength into the long rope. Immediately, the long rope soared into the sky.


    "Now is the time to use the Push Wave Style!"


    Jin Jian paused his palms and gathered his strength. He suddenly swung his palms and a huge force came forth. The rope that was flying through the air was knocked back by this huge force.


    The green-clothed girl was quick to act. She lowered her wrist and stirred up a few circles. The rotational force stirred the sea water to form a huge vortex, heading towards Jin Jian.


    "Use the Conical Spinning."


    With a flash of his mind, Jin Jian stomped his foot on the ground and jumped up. His body spun quickly towards the center of the vortex, forming a cone-shaped force that shot straight into the center of the vortex. When the two sides came into contact, the vortex instantly collapsed.


    When Jin Jian withdrew his strength, he felt more confident and grabbed the rope''s end.


    When the girl in green saw that her weapon had been snatched away, her wrist moved like a snake, pushing, sinking, bending and spinning.


    Jin Jian once again executed the Water-Splitting Fist. His hands continuously moved as if he was grabbing a snake seven inches at a time. The rope in the girl''s hand coiled around his own as he gradually approached her.


    The girl made up her mind and took out a self-defense dagger and stabbed it into Jin Jian''s chest.


    Jin Jian held the long rope with his left hand, blocked the dagger with his right hand, and struck the girl''s chest with his palm.


    The green-clothed girl exclaimed in surprise. Although Jin Jian did not exert much strength, the girl felt as though her soul was shaken by this strike. With a jolt, her hands and feet immediately turned soft and she fell down powerlessly.


    Jin Jian felt that his hands were soft and his heart was burning. He thought, "Could this be what Master always said, that women are not allowed to touch?" If we were to bump into her, it would be well-deserved to be ruined by her for the rest of our lives! "


    When he thought here, Jin Jian suddenly felt that touching this girl would be a great sin. He panicked for a moment and hurriedly retracted his long rope. He clasped his hands together and bowed towards the green clothed girl who was still drowsy from sitting on the ground.


    Before he could even finish his sentence, the girl on the ground jumped up abruptly as if she was struck by lightning. She grabbed the rope that was too long and aimed it at Jin Jian and used all her strength to hit him on the face. Immediately, a line of blood was left on Jin Jian''s face.


    Then, the green-clothed girl loudly cursed, "Scoundrel!" A kick flew out, knocking the unprepared Jin Jian to the ground.


    Jin Jian suddenly fell to the ground, thinking, "Scoundrel?" Isn''t that what Senior Sister hates the most? "


    Before Jin Jian could finish his thought, he saw the young girl slashing towards him with the long rope in her hand. As she did so, she scolded, "Bastard, bastard, bastard ¡­"


    "Look at the blade!"


    The young lady had already beaten the golden sword more than ten times. Just as she was about to continue fighting, she heard a delicate shout from behind her, followed by a sudden gust of wind. She quickly turned her body to the side and a obsidian blade cut through the water, stabbing into the coral in front of her.


    The figure in front of him blurred, then he saw Ying Ji flying forward to protect Jin Jian, nodding, "I never thought that it would actually be a female that is a little stronger." Then, the girl in green who was staring intently at the girl said to Jin Jian without turning her head back, "Little scissors, Senior Sister did not check for a while and caused you to suffer. That red one is easier to deal with, I''ll leave it to you. As he spoke, he waved the treasured saber in his hand and charged forward.


    The green-clothed girl lashed out at Jin Jian for more than ten times. Although it was not a serious injury, his skin and flesh had suffered quite a bit. He could only stand up while enduring the pain. "But Senior is right, this is indeed a bit more powerful. I really don''t know how to deal with this if we continue fighting."


    When he raised his head, he suddenly saw the red-finned youth looking at him with a devilish expression.


    "I heard that ''Magnificent Holy Light'' has been assimilated into your body?"


    "I heard that the Blood clan''s fire fins grew on your body?"


    "My master mentioned you to me."


    "My master also talked about you."


    "I''ve always wanted to see you."


    "I''ve always been waiting for the day you appeared!"


    "Very good."


    "Very good."


    The two figures flashed and disappeared from sight. Then, with a loud bang, they collided, and the only thing that could be felt was the wind blowing in all directions, the corals around them vibrating, and with a loud bang, the hurricane scattered in all directions, and the human figure collapsed and flew back into the view.


    "Alright!"


    "Stimulation!"


    Two praising voices, it was the admiration of the opponent. After praising, the Scarlet Feathered Spirit roared, "Yiya ~ ~" Its hands gathered strength, and the fins on its back suddenly blazed with flames. The scales all over its body were dyed red.


    "Flaming Feather Flaming Flow!"


    As soon as the Crimson Nimbus Sword Technique was unleashed, both palms churned, as if a rain of fire was falling from the sky. It was as fierce as a wolf and tiger, instantly devouring the golden sword with a warm current.


    Jin gave a long shout, his palms turned and danced, countless water droplets gathered on his palms and were held in front of his chest:


    "Spirit Gathering Flowers."


    Jin Jian threw out his palms, and water droplets exploded out of his arms like fireworks. They were like a huge ice flower blooming in a rain of fire. In an instant, a refreshing air washed away the rain of fire.


    "Good move, look at this move again!" Crimson Nimbus Spirit Coagulation greets hair.


    Jin Jian also focused his attention and prepared to receive the attack.


    At this moment, he heard a furious shout: "What a fierce struggle between a dragon and a tiger. So what if you want to recruit me?"


    Before his voice had even died away, a black wind blew across the sea. In the dark wind, countless poisonous flying needles burst out, heading straight for Jin Jian.


    In his shock, Jin Jian made a move with his hands, lifting up the water walls to stop the flying needles. However, he did not expect that when the needles were knocked away by the water wall, they would all turn around and charge towards Jin Jian once again.


    Just as Jin Jian was about to break the spell, he heard a "Flaming Feather Flaming Flow" sound behind him! Sparks flew everywhere as the needles collided with each other.


    "Eldest Brother, stop!"


    The Scarlet Feathered Spirit stood between the Golden Sword and the Black Wind.


    The black tornado suddenly stopped spinning. "Huh? Junior brother, why are you blocking me? "


    The Redwing Spirit snorted and said: "It is not the style of an expert to suddenly intervene in a battle."


    The black wind suddenly shook, and the dark clouds dissipated. A tall and sturdy figure slowly emerged. He wore pure black scales, had a wide mouth, a tiger''s eyes and a bear''s waist. A pair of black fins on his back opened and closed as he swam slowly towards them.


    "Senior apprentice-brother." The Crimson Nimbus Spirit cried out with a wooden face.


    The man let out a "jie jie" laugh, "Junior Brother, you really have the character of an expert!" However, one of his eyes stared at Jin Jian. After a long while, he asked, "You are Jin Jian?"


    Jin Jian thought back to what his master had said before. Among the younger generation of the Blood race, there was a tall and sturdy Black Scales, the eldest senior brother who had the highest cultivation among the younger generation.


    From the looks of it, the human form should be the Black Fin Smoke.


    Thinking about this, Jin Jian clasped his hands and said, "I am Jin Jian. May I ask if you are the one with Blood Black Fin Smoke?"


    The person''s voice was like a loud bell as he replied, "Yes!"


    The Scarlet Feathered Spirit could not help but ask, "Eldest Senior Brother, aren''t you competing with Dai Lang Dian to see who is the so-called ''spirit selector'' of the Whale Dragon? Why did you suddenly appear and disturb our battle? "

 C12

    "Hmph," Black Fin let out a snort, "What bullsh * t ''spirit pickers'', they are all people from his Jellyfish clan who deliberately side with the Ice Origin Clan. Deliberately using some Whale Dragon''s Spirit to fool us, I and that Diao Lang entered the Spirit Stone together. For the past four to five hours, other than the Void Trap, we didn''t see a single feather. That Dai Lang Tu refused to give up and continued to search inside, but I was no longer fooled by him, so I took it out myself. Because I saw you guys fighting here, I came over to take a look. "


    It turned out that after a few years, the Ten Year Hero Assembly would be held. The Old Supreme Green Fin had sent out his two most powerful disciples, Black Fin Smoke and Red Fin Spirit, to visit the Skeleton Cavern.


    Actually, Green Fin''s plan was to let his two disciples fawn over the Jellyfish clan before the Hero Meet. It would be best if he could borrow a few of the treasures of a Whale Dragon.


    It was precisely because of this that the eldest disciple, Dai Langtu, and Jin Jian also brought their daughter, Ying Ying, with them as they rushed towards the Skeleton Cavern. Naturally, he did not want to be at a disadvantage in this aspect.


    During this time, Jin Jian left the group on his own because he was concerned about the unbounded promise of the deep sea. Ying Ying went to search, and the two of them wasted some time, but Dai Langtu knew of his master''s good intentions, so after sending Ying Qi to look for Jin Jian, he did not linger, and rushed over to the Skeleton Cavern.


    As soon as Blackfin Smoke and the others arrived, they begged the Jellyfish Clan''s Elder, Ying Zhongxue, to let them enter the Skeleton Cavern first. They said that they had to first get used to the whale''s skeleton in order to not have to win the match and to not have to combine it with a rush.


    After listening to these words, he also indicated that he wanted to enter the Skeleton Cavern to take a look. Since both sides had a chance of winning, it was necessary for him to first train with the Whale Dragon''s skeleton in order to not win. He didn''t have a complete understanding of the Whale Dragon''s skeleton, so a slight mistake would delay his search for the light source.


    In order to show her fairness, the Jellyfish Elder, Ying Zhongxue, had proposed for the two of them to enter the Spirit Stone to receive the whale dragon''s consciousness test.


    After that, the two of them were examined by the whale dragon soul in front of the whale dragon soul to see who the real whale dragon''s "spirit picker" was. After entering the Spirit Stone, other than the occasional vortex of raging flames and other traps, they didn''t even see a single piece of the whale dragon''s scale.


    Black Fin Smoke thought rudely and self-righteously. He was certain that this was a trick the Jellyfish race had come up with to avoid him. In his opinion, since he was here before the people of the Icefrost Tribe, he should be treated as the first person to arrive. Since the jellyfish clan didn''t have the heart to help him, then why would he be at their mercy?


    Thinking of this, Black Fin Smoke left the Spirit Stone first. As he walked out of the cave, he saw his junior brother, the Scarlet Feathered Spirit, and the High Lord''s daughter, Princess Qingyi, fighting with the two of them.


    Originally, he was enjoying watching a good show. However, just as he was enjoying watching, he heard a voice that made him tremble in fear, ringing in his mind: "Quickly step down, and find a chance to kill that man covered in golden light!"


    Black Fin Smoke was shocked. He could tell that his master, Old Man Green Fin, was using a stealth transmission to give him orders.


    Although Black Fin Smoke didn''t know why his master wanted to put that golden youth to death, his master''s order was unquestionable. At this moment, it was sent secretly, so he guessed that this order was very important, and he didn''t dare to say anything else.


    He took advantage of the fight between the golden haired youth and his junior apprentice-brother, the Scarlet Feathered Spirit, to suddenly unleash a deadly attack.


    However, he didn''t expect that his junior brother would use the "Flaming Feather Flaming Current" to resolve the crisis of his opponent''s situation, not to mention seizing the opportunity to kill him, as soon as he saw him take action.


    He had wanted to teach this brat a lesson as well, but thinking that carrying out his Master''s mission was very important right now, he could only stop. Then, he would appear and find an opportunity to inform his Junior Brother of his master''s order so that he could join hands with him to get rid of that golden light youth.


    After he finished his mission, he would go back and teach this guy who only ate money for his own sake a lesson.


    Thinking about this, Black Fin Smoke took advantage of when Jin Jian introduced himself, and when the Scarlet Spirit asked him for the reason of his appearance, and secretly transmitted his Master''s order to his junior brother, the Scarlet Spirit.


    Although the Scarlet Feathered Spirit disdained fighting two against one, suddenly committing a fatal murder, there was no doubt about the Master''s orders. In addition, Black Fin was adding fuel to the fire, saying how important a command was, it was moved, secretly channeling its energy in its hand, preparing for a sudden attack.


    On the other hand, Jin Jian was still too young. When he saw Black Fin Smoke suddenly appear and tell everyone to stop fighting, he felt that this Eldest Brother of the Strigoi was as mature as his Eldest Brother, and wanted to settle things peacefully. In his heart, he forgot his master''s warning that he should always be on his guard when the enemy was in front of him.


    Upon hearing that the other party was the head disciple of the Strigoi, Blackfin, he cupped his hands and smiled, "I''ve long heard that among the younger generation of the Strigoi, there are two big legends: Firepaw and Blackfin. To be able to see them today is truly fortunate."


    Black Fin smothered a pair of black fins with poison, and Green Fin also passed down the method of receiving and sending poison needles. It was extremely powerful. Among the younger generation of the Blood Race, it was similar to the Red Fin''s fire fins.


    He had always felt that being on the same level as his junior brother was an insult to him. He had always wanted to find an opportunity to compete with his junior brother, and let everyone know that the pair of black fins that his master had taught him absolutely surpassed some fire fin.


    This time, he suddenly attacked to assassinate Jin Jian, but was ruthlessly interrupted. Initially, he was angry, but now he heard Jin Jian talk about how he and his junior were equally famous, moreover putting his junior''s fire fin before his own black fin.


    When Black Fin Smoke saw that the Crimson Fin had finished accumulating power, he didn''t say anything else and focused his power.


    Just as Jin Jian was thinking about how to respond to this, he suddenly felt the seawater around him turn cold, the cold air instantly seeped into his limbs and bones, the black gas surrounding his black fins suddenly surged, and the two fins behind his back also became several times darker.


    Just as Black Fin Smoke was about to attack, he heard a sudden shout from behind him, "Jin Jian, be careful!" A red figure flashed past his eyes. It was the Scarlet Feathered Spirit, who had taken the initiative to attack Jin Jian with a wave of her palm.


    As the two fought, Blackwing Smoke''s Storing Power could not be unleashed. He knew in his heart that his junior brother seemed to be in a hurry to fight with Jin Jian, but before he attacked, he said, "Jin Jian, be careful!" He had been jolted by Jin Jian, so it was impossible for him to suddenly kill Jin Jian by surprise.


    Black Fin Smoke understood what was going on and hated it so much that his teeth started to itch. He had no other choice but to make a mistake with the two rows of teeth and charge forward to fight the Crimson Nimbus Guild''s Jin Jian.


    Jin Jian had already sensed that something was wrong, but when he heard Red Fin''s warning, he came back to reality. He saw the Red Fin attack him with his palm, followed by Black Fin.


    His heart was calm. What he felt right now wasn''t contempt for the actions of the two, but the excitement of welcoming a great battle. It was the joy of having to show off all of his strength!


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit''s body was as fast as the wind, and the surging waves in its surroundings roiled, engulfing Jin Jian. Jin Jian focused his mind and summoned the Wave Breaking Divine Art, while his left hand formed a whirlpool in the water to absorb more than half of the Crimson Nimbus Spirit''s attacking power.


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit moved its two fins quickly, channeling the power of the fire fins into the two palms and into the cone. The force of the cone entered the two palms and disappeared. The two of them were praising each other in their hearts, but the black fog in front of them had suddenly exploded. It was actually Blackwing, who was attacking with a violent palm strike.


    "Floating Wave" nimble as water, instantly changing into an offensive defensive stance, his two hands caught Black Fin Smoke''s palms, flowing with the waves, borrowing the force to counterattack Black Fin Smoke.


    The spirit was about to respond, but it suddenly saw a black gas bursting out from the fin on Blackfin''s back. The smell of the gas assaulted its nostrils, and it felt a chill in its heart as it quickly took three steps back.


    Unexpectedly, that black aura instantly exploded, and another tens of thousands of dark silver flying threads flew out from that pair of black fins, instantly intertwining together like a net and trapping Jin Jian. At the same time, the black aura in the surroundings was also absorbed by the dark silver flying threads, quickly spreading up Jin Jian''s body.


    When the black gas had exploded, Jin Jian had caught a glimpse of it from the corner of his eye. The moment the black gas had exploded, Jin Jian had caught a glimpse of it from the corner of his eye.


    At this moment, the lethal poison that followed the flying silk wrapped around his body would be directed at him!


    At the same time, the flying silk became tighter and tighter. Biting into the skin, it went deep into the blood vessels, and the moment the poison enters the bloodstream, it would work even faster!


    In that critical moment, Jin Jian''s entire body exploded with power. His limbs, organs, and all the pores in his body opened up all at once. The power surged, forcing the poisonous silk to open up his body inch by inch.


    The power in Jin Jian''s body was abnormally strong. At the same time, he also had to control the filament''s extremely poisonous black fin smoke to gradually feel overwhelmed. He hurriedly glanced at the Crimson Nimbus Spirit.


    Just as the Red Fin was cursing Blackfin''s despicable scumbag in his heart, his ears suddenly twitched as a voice reached his heart, "Quickly assist your eldest senior brother in killing Jin Jian!"


    A single sentence was enough to shake the soul. If he followed his master''s words, then where would his dignity lie on the path of martial arts? If he went against the order, where was the master and disciple rankings? Although it seemed to be evil and charming, the Red Feathered Spirit was unrestrained and unrestrained. However, at this moment, its heart was in turmoil, and it was difficult to make a decision.


    People always decide the most troublesome things at the most urgent moment!


    The Scarlet Feathered Spirit chose to follow the orders of its master, using the strength in its palms to press itself against his Senior Brother''s back. It used its own strength to help him catalyze the flying silk poison, corroding the Golden Sword.


    In the distance, Ji Dao Ying was fighting with Lu Yi. Seeing that his junior brother was in a critical situation and wanted to help, the girl in green intentionally stopped him. Anxious, he could not help but shout towards the Skeleton Cavern, "Eldest senior brother, quickly come out!"


    The moment he shouted, the entrance of the Skeleton Cavern was quiet. The surrounding sea water was swaying without any wind, but no one made a sound.


    In the midst of danger, he heard Jin Jian shout, "Holy Radiance of Magnificence!"


    In an instant, the Black Fin Smoke and Red Fin spirit felt a powerful force that shook their hearts and souls.


    Following which, Jin Jian''s body exploded out with a golden light. The two people, Black Fin Smoke and Crimson Nimbus Spirit, only felt a collision in front of their eyes.


    With the sound of silk breaking, the two Legend rank experts of the Blood Tribe were pushed back several meters, and their blood vessels surged. Their breathing became ragged.


    In the dazzling golden light, the black gas and silver threads flew in all directions, causing the surrounding coral to flutter in the wind!


    At the same time, a powerful palm energy that could topple mountains and overturn the seas shook the entire coral forest.


    The palm energy met the golden light. The golden light dimmed and instantly turned dark.


    In the midst of his bewilderment, Jin Jian saw a domineering figure descending!


    This person was over ten feet tall. He had the back of a bear, and his entire body was dark green. The pair of wings on his back was extended in anger, and a pair of towering horns could be seen pointing up to the sky.


    When he thought back to his master''s warning, a name that belonged to the legendary devil king suddenly rang out in Jin Jian''s head. "Blood clan leader, Old Lord Green Fin!"


    "Hahaha!" A hearty laughter resounded, shaking the sea, only to see the old Green Fin man slowly descending, "To think that even the descendants of the Ice Origin Clan can recognize my true appearance!"


    Jin Jian remembered his master''s first words of courtesy. When he saw the leader of the Strigoi clan, he restrained his heart from beating. He clasped his hands together and said, "Greetings, senior!"


    "Hahahaha, you have truly become the disciple of the Zenith King in vain. I saw you fighting with my two disciples just now, and your cultivation and mechanical skills are all top-notch! "


    Jin Jian said, "Senior, you flatter me. But what you said..."


    "But," a cold light flashed in the eyes of the Green Fin Great Honored Warrior, "Even so, you shouldn''t be so arrogant and think that your cultivation is too high to bully my two disciples!"


    Jin Jian was stunned. "This ¡­ Senior misunderstood ¡­"


    "Humph." The anger in the old Green Fin Man''s eyes grew even more intense. "Could it be that, as a dignified High Lord, this sovereign will accuse a little child like you?"


    "This... It''s really impossible! " Jin Jian thought.


    "Hmph hmph, since you think that you are an expert in martial arts and look down on others, how about letting me experience it?"


    Jin Jian''s heart trembled. "This ¡­ Junior, where ¡­"


    "No need for further words, come in!"


    For a moment, Kim was too sleepy to know what to do.


    However, the Old Man Green Fin sneered: "You don''t dare to make a move? Then, let this sovereign go first! "


    As he spoke, he waved his hand and gathered his Qi. His move was still in the process of condensing. The Qi around his body was already churning like boiling water. The old Green Fin showed an evil grin and slowly breathed out, "The Eight Devils ¡­"


    The water in the surrounding area started to churn even more, causing the entire coral forest to shake!


    "Transit!"


    As the name of the move was shouted out, the body of the old Green Fin Man exploded with force. His body formed the shape of eight devils, instantly converging together and blasting towards Jin Jian.


    Old Man Green Fin''s cultivation was profound. The "Eight Demon Palms" were the symbol of a Blood Clan High Lord''s overbearing power. It had a tendency towards eight devils, and its might was unfathomable. Although the Green Fin was only the Eight Demon Palms, its power was already several times stronger than Black Fin Smoke and Red Fin Spirit. The seawater around him surged as the energy from his palm swept up a monstrous wave. The force behind the wave was so strong that it felt like the entire sea was hanging upside down!


    In that moment of crisis, they heard a loud shout, but when they saw Jin Jian, the sea water split apart and waves rose from both sides. A palm broke through the sea, sweeping away the sky and covering the earth, giving way to Jin Jian, before flying towards the eight Devils.


    When the two forces clashed, waves of water immediately surged. The coral forest could not withstand the immense force and broke into more than half!


    After the turmoil, Greenfin took a deep breath and said, "Huh? Even you can''t help but to come out? "

 C13

    Amidst everyone''s shock, a proud voice resounded:


    "Raise your hands and divide them into waves. My heart is filled with the desire for floating clouds, but my eyes are cold as they look at the peak of the mountain. "


    Amidst the humming, a transcendent figure slowly walked out from the countless waves.


    Old Man Greenwing laughed heartily. "What a great ''your heart is filled with clouds, your eyes are cold as you look at the peak of the mountain''!" Why don''t you just watch coldly from the sidelines today''s matter! "


    "Haha," with two chuckles, the newcomer glanced at the old Green Fin Man, "In the Jellyfish clan, no one is allowed to commit heinous acts based on their cultivation!"


    "Hmph," Green Fin sneered, "Then I''ll allow them to bully my disciple?"


    "Hahahaha," the person laughed out loud, "You, Old Lord Green Fin, is still a family''s High Lord, yet you interfered in the conflict between the younger generation and even personally showed yourself, using an assassin like the Eight Devils crossing the border. If not for the timely intervention of the young master Ying Kong, I believe this Ice Origin Clan junior will either die or be crippled! "


    "Hahaha, Jellyfish Clan''s Young Master Yinkong, you have ignored the affairs of the martial arts world for many years. Now that you are stained with the red dust of the mortal world, I''m afraid it will not be easy for you to escape unscathed!"


    Cherry Sky laughed coldly, "Hmph, once you enter the martial arts world, you cannot escape it. I, Ying, have never thought of escaping unscathed! "


    Green Fin harrumphed, "This sovereign is glad to see your ending!"


    Ying Kong laughed. "Then it depends on whether you''re lucky enough to see it or not."


    Green Fin harrumphed and shouted at his disciple, "Let''s go!" As he spoke, he turned around and left. Black Fin Smoke, Crimson Fin, and the green-clothed girl, Green Fin. He then followed them.


    After walking a hundred miles out of the Skeleton Cavern, Greenfin suddenly stopped. He shouted loudly and hit a rock in front of him with his palm. "I''ll die from anger!"


    The reef could not withstand the force and was blown away!


    Black Fin Smoke and Red Fin quickly kneeled down. "This disciple is useless. Please punish me, Master!"


    "Humph," the old Greenfin snorted, "My two most powerful disciples are actually still unable to take down a wet behind the ears Icy Origin Clan disciple! This was an extraordinary shame and humiliation! More hateful, his Jellyfish clan is deliberately biased, actually even the clan leader, the Young Master Yinkong, who has always been self-righteous and proud, appeared to protect them, he is clearly here to harm my Blood Clan! "


    "If junior was willing to cooperate, I might not have been able to take down that Jin Jian with a surprise attack."


    "Shut up!" The Green Fin Great Honored Warrior was furious, "Two against one, you still want to launch a surprise attack? You still have the nerve to say that? Aren''t you afraid of a joke?"


    "Disciple understands his wrongs!" Black Fin Smoke was terrified.


    "Master, your disciple thinks that Jin Jian is powerful, but not as powerful as everyone in his Frozen Plains clan! Let''s say that Ji Dao Gen''s daughter, Ji Dao Ying, was actually much older than Princess Lu Yi. However, her cultivation was only around half a meter. I heard that when the ''Glorious Holy Brilliance'' from the past fused into that Jin Jian''s body, it shows that his roots are unique and his talent is extraordinary, thus why he has such a cultivation at such a young age. As for the other disciples of the Ice Origin Clan, they are not necessarily that outstanding! " the finch spirit advised.


    "Hmph," Green-Fin shouted, "Don''t tell me one of these people isn''t enough for the Ice Origin Clan? Do you still want to give him a few more?"


    "I would not dare!"


    "The Ten Year Heroes will be held soon. Each of the two races will each pick their strongest person to participate in the battle. As long as their Ice Origin Clan has a genius who stands out from the rest, it will be our Blood Race''s greatest obstacle. This time, I have to find a way to solve the problem of the light source! Think about it, if the people from the Icy Plains found the light source first, would they share it with us? After they get rich, will they let go of the opportunity to attack us Strigoi? Therefore, the person who won at the Ten Year Hero Tournament and took on the task of acquiring new light sources must be a member of the Blood Family! "


    Black Fin Smoke and Red Fin quickly kneeled down and said, "I understand!"


    Green-Fin clasped his hands behind his back and thought, "Do you know why I told you to kill that Jin Jian?"


    "Please enlighten me, Master!"


    "Because this Jin Jian is extraordinary. It is as if he was specially here to solve the problem of the light source. This time, in order to find out just how strong the juniors of the Jaderiver Ice Plains are, I secretly followed them as they sent their disciples to visit the Skeleton Cavern. When I saw this Jin Jian leaving the team in the middle of the journey, I decided to go with him to see what he was going to do. I never thought that he would just muddle his way down to the depths of the ocean! "


    "What?"


    "Master, this, is impossible!"


    "Yeah, if he goes down into the deep sea, then that''s the one we saw before."


    "The one you saw before was indeed Jin Jian. In other words, Jin Jian was the first person to return from the deep sea in the past million years!"


    "This ¡­"


    "Heh, I didn''t know this idiot had this kind of ability!" Because Lu Yi''s father had always doted on her, she''d always watched as her father lost his temper towards the eldest senior brother and second senior brother with a joking attitude!


    The Green Fin Great Honored Warrior ignored his daughter''s joke and continued, "At that time, I felt that this Jin Jian might have been the biggest obstacle for the Strigoi to win the Ten Year Hero Assembly. That''s why I had the intention to kill him! At first, I thought that this was not enough for me to act, so I secretly followed you guys to the Skeleton Cavern and ordered you guys to attack, not expecting that Jin Jian, who is fighting with the two of you, would not be at a disadvantage at all. I couldn''t hold back and just showed myself, I originally wanted to kill him quickly, but who would have thought that the long-unseen Jellyfish Clan''s clan leader, Young Master Yinkong, would actually appear and stop me! "


    "Hmph," Black Fin said, "This Ying Kong relies on his status as a Jellyfish Clan Elder to look down on everyone, to be arrogant and conceited! Sooner or later, he will be defeated by us Strigoi! "


    "YinKong has ignored matters for many years, so there''s no need to rush to deal with him. The key thing is that Jin Jian, ten years of Heroes will be around the corner. We have to get rid of him as soon as possible!"


    "Humph!" Father, let our daughter come! "


    "Nonsense! Your eldest senior brother and second senior brother can''t even take it, but you can?"


    "I don''t care. In any case, this Jin Jian must die by my hands. Otherwise, I won''t be willing to give up no matter what!"


    The old man glanced at his daughter and sighed. "Alright, I will send my family''s'' shadow guard ''to assist you, Ling''er!"


    Hearing his Master calling him, the Scarlet Feathered Spirit hurriedly replied, "I am here!"


    "Stay here with your junior sister. We will meet up with the ''Shadow Guard'' and await for Jin Jian''s arrival, then we will kill him on the spot!"


    "This ¡­" The Crimson Nimbus Spirit was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "Hmm?" The old man, Green Fin, glanced at him majestically.


    The Scarlet Feathered Spirit was shocked, "Disciple, disciple obeys!"


    "Master, where is your disciple?"


    Green Fin sighed, "Seeing that you are so much weaker than that disciple of the Duke of Jidao''s, Master has decided to bring you back to the Blood Ice Mountain and use the ''Purification'' on you in order to greatly increase your power in a short period of time. Only then will you be able to win in the Ten Year Hero Assembly!"


    "Thank you, Master!" Black Fin Smoke was overjoyed.


    "Little scissors, what do you think?"


    Just now when they were fighting, Jin Jian was first hit on the back of the head by a stone flying over, then he had Lu Yi''s negative energy whip him for a dozen times, and then he was assaulted by Black Fin and plotted against by the silver web. As for Ying Ying, he was already worried about him, so the moment the battle ended, he couldn''t help but run over and ask about his injuries.


    Jin Jian smiled. "I''m fine."


    Then, he turned around and bowed to the young master Ying Kong, "Thank you, senior, for coming to rescue me!"


    Ying Kong stood proudly with his hands behind his back, looking like a lonely mountain standing high up in the cold sky. Without looking at the two of them, she waved her hands, asking, "You are called Jin Jian?"


    Jin Jian said, "That''s right!"


    "Un," the young man''s eyebrows creased as he appeared to be deep in thought. "The Duke of Ji Dao gave you this name. It seems that he has great expectations for you!"


    "Hmm?" Ying Yang opened his eyes wide and looked at Jin Jian, "Senior, does the name Jin Jian have any special meaning? Why do you still have Senior Sakura Snow, and have to say something strange the moment you hear this name? "


    Ying Kong glanced at her. "What, didn''t your father tell you the origins of this name?"


    Ying Yang''s large watery eyes stared at him and said with a question mark in his eyes: "No, please be generous with your advice!" As he spoke, he clasped his hands together and gave a stiff bow.


    Perhaps it was due to the fact that she was trying so hard to be humble and playful, but the cold lips of the Cherry Blossom Young Master slightly curled up. Although it was just a flash, that moment of smile made Ying Yang feel that this senior was truly beautiful!


    "Jin Jian came to the Middle Sea from the sea world a long time ago, and helped your Ice Origin Clan''s ancestors to open up the Extreme Chuan Ice Plains. Afterwards, he borrowed the ''ten-thousand-year blood Ying Luo'' from our ''Jellyfish Clan'', and borrowed the essence of the five lights from the sea world, creating the ''Ying Li Coral'' that was in the Fukai Sea for millions of years."


    Ah!" Ying Yang and Jin Jian were stunned hearing this. Ying Yang stared with his eyes, staring intently at Jin Jian, but Jin Jian''s heart was palpitating and he was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor!


    But he heard from the little devil, "In front of a crisis like Zhong Hai, your master has given you the name ''Jin Jian''. It seems that he has placed great expectations on you!"


    Jin Jian hurriedly said, "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. How could I dare to take on such a heavy responsibility? In terms of strength, eldest senior brother Dai Langtu is much stronger than me. For all these years, he has always been the one to take on all the major issues. "


    Shadowgale turned his head and did not say a word.


    Ying Yang cried out, "Ah, why hasn''t Da Shixiong come out yet? Listening to the conversation between the Crimson Nimbus Spirit and Black Fin Smoke, they said that he was tested by the whale dragon''s spiritual consciousness in the ''Spirit Stone''. With how dangerous we were just now, when I called him out, he didn''t answer, could he be in any danger?"


    Cherry Blossom said, "Although the trial of the Whale Dragon''s Spiritual Awareness is difficult, it''s not dangerous at all. You don''t have to worry."


    Just as he was speaking, he heard Eldest Martial Brother Dai Langtu''s voice from within the "Skeleton Cavern", "Junior Sister Ying, Junior Jin Jian, the two of you go back first. I still have something I need to do here."


    Ying Yang said, "How can we do that? We haven''t even met our senior, Snow Cherry. "


    Dai Lang Diagram said, "It would be hard for Senior Sakura Snow to leave when he has something to do. You have already seen the Junior Patriarch of the Sakura Temple, so returning would make it easier for you!"


    "But," Ying Ji still wanted to say something.


    "There''s no need to say anymore," said the young man. "Just now, you guys had a conflict with the Blood Tribe and caused such a huge commotion. The fact that the Elder Snow Cherry didn''t show up is already enough proof. You guys can go back first! "


    "This," Jin Jian and Ying Yang looked at each other, "Alright!"


    The two of them accompanied each other as they left. Ying Yang turned around three times and reluctantly left.


    Looking at their backs, Cherry Blossom said with a smile, "These two children are innocent, but some people are different, right, Elder?"


    "Hahahaha," Cherry Blossom Valley''s voice rang out from within the Skeleton Cavern. "Patriarch, there''s no need to say anything else. I''ve already made my decision."


    "In that case, I shall not say anymore. Farewell!"


    "Sure."


    After Ying Kong left, there was a sudden explosion in the Skeleton Cavern. The shockwave from the explosion shook the entire sea.


    Ah!" "This," said Direku''s voice, anxious and dejected.


    "Diao Tu," Cherry Blossom''s voice was as calm and steady as ever, "This time you''ve come to accept the Spirit Stone test, how do you feel?"


    Dai Lang Tu sighed and said, "Please forgive me, but this test is really hard to understand."


    "Oh?"


    "Since this is a test, we should eliminate all distractions. Why is it that after I entered the Spirit Stone area, the scene outside the cave became even more vivid? Moreover, the scene outside was locked tightly onto Junior apprentice sister Ying Yang and Junior Jin Jian!"


    "If you saw the two of them in danger, why didn''t you go and help?"


    "Since I''ve entered the Whale Dragon''s Spiritual Awareness, I should focus on it and accept the whale dragon''s Spiritual Awareness Test. This is a form of respect for the whale dragon''s Spiritual Awareness!"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Outside of the cave, Cherry Blossom Valley was laughing out loud. "Are you going to say that it''s precisely because of your respect for the Whale Dragon''s spiritual sense that you''re willing to ignore the lives of your fellow disciples, leaving them to fend for themselves!"


    "This ¡­"


    "Do you think that the Spirit Stone guidance allows you to see the outside environment as part of the test to see if you have enough respect for the whale dragon''s consciousness?" And you think you''ve done very well? "


    "About this, I don''t dare ¡­"


    "You don''t dare?"


    "Junior brothers and sisters are in danger, they will naturally face it, not to mention this is the Jellyfish clan. With their prestige and cultivation, they definitely won''t sit idly by."


    "Is that so? Do you really think Jin Jian Ying can face the sniping of Green Fin? Do you really believe that the Jellyfish clan will take action at the last moment? "


    "This, this junior did this all out of respect for the whale dragon''s trial!"


    "Hmph, for a single test, you don''t care about the life and death of your fellow sect members. Second of all, for the sake of a test, you actually threw away both of these things, and then said something about respecting the whale dragon''s consciousness. This is truly nonsense, if the whale dragon''s consciousness allowed you to see that your fellow sect members'' crisis was a test, then your results would probably not be as good as that unlucky Black Fin who left, because the whale dragon''s true test was whether or not you respected the lives and friendship of your fellow sect members! Do you think that the legendary Cetacean Beasts that are common among all the seas and seas, will be like you, willing to use any means possible to achieve your goals? "


    "This ¡­"


    "I didn''t kill you in front of Jin Jian Ying! This is already a chance to see your junior in front of your junior brother and sister due to your difficult cultivation. If I slaughter your despicable face in front of them, how will you face them in the future? "


    "I ¡­"


    "Farewell!"


    "I, I, ha, hahaha ¡­" Dai Lang Tu suddenly laughed out loud, "Jellyfish clan leader, Jellyfish clan leader, aggressive, not giving anyone the slightest opportunity to explain, is this the famed Jellyfish clan leader that has always been fair?"


    Before his voice had even faded, a figure, who looked ashamed, ran out of the coral forest with a fierce look on his face and was breathing heavily.


    "Ai!" "Young Master Kong, why are you still like this?"


    "Hm?" The young master scoffed. "Do you still need to give him face when facing this kind of person?"


    "Isn''t the reason why you sneaked off before you killed off his mask in order to leave him with a way out? Since that''s the case, why do you still have to say it so cruelly? Aren''t you afraid that one day he''ll take revenge on you?"


    "Thirteenth Uncle, you were the one who brought up the Cherry Blossom Young Master. Have you ever seen me afraid of anything?"


    "Ha ha-ha ha, not bad, not bad, if I were to look around, I wouldn''t be like the young master of the Sakura Temple!"

 C14

    Ying Ying looked at the waterproof wound on Jin Jian''s face and asked, "Little scissors, how do you feel? Do you still feel pain?"


    Jin Jian shook his head. "Senior Sister, don''t worry, it''s not painful!"


    A question mark suddenly popped up in Ji Ying''s eyes: "At that time, I seemed to have heard that green-clothed girl call you a scoundrel, what did you do?"


    Jin Jian immediately felt goosebumps all over his body. "Uh, uh, I, I didn''t do anything! "It is to deal with moves when they are met, to use force when the enemy is at hand, to block when the enemy is at hand. When she makes a move, I will block her move. Then, after that ¡­"


    "What then? "Speak!"


    "Oh, then, then, yes, then she was weak and her weapon was taken by me. Then, she suddenly shouted ''Scoundrel''! I suddenly remembered that this'' pervert ''is something that you hate the most, senior sister. When I heard her call him this, I was greatly shocked, and immediately froze in place. Only then did she find an opportunity to suddenly make a move.


    "Oh," Ying Yang dragged his voice and nodded, "I understand! Looks like this is clearly that guy''s strategy. First, I''ll say ''pervert'' to make you lose your head. Then, I''ll suddenly make a move and defeat the enemy! Too despicable! "


    "That''s right!" Jin Jian heaved a sigh of relief. "Despicable, despicable!"


    "But, Little Sharp, I warn you!"


    "Hmm?" Jin Jian''s heart began pounding again. "What are you going to warn me about?"


    "Remember, you can do whatever you want, but you can''t be a thief! Do you understand? "


    Jin Jian''s heart skipped a beat as he thought to himself, "But it looks like I''ve already done it!"


    Ying Bian stared at Jin Jian: "Did you hear that, did you remember that?"


    Jin Jian was shocked. "Eh, I heard, I heard, I''ll remember it!"


    "Remember, the crime of being a rapist is unforgivable. I will use the back of my blade to smack you to death!"


    Ah!


    "Even if I don''t kill you, my mother will still whip you to death!"


    "This ¡­"


    "If you were to fall into my father''s hands, it would be even worse. He will use five water splitting beasts to dismember your five beasts!"


    "Ugh ¡­" Jin Jian suddenly felt his heart leap into his throat, and he found it hard to hold his breath. He felt dizzy for a moment, and his head was heavy and his feet were light. He fell to the ground, and he had an expression of not knowing whether to laugh or to cry, "It''s over!"


    "Little Clippers, what''s wrong with you?" Ying Yang quickly bent down to take a look.


    "Hehehe ¡­" Jin Jian smiled bitterly three times in a row and was about to speak.


    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a shadow whip, slashing the waves towards Ying Yang''s head. Infuriated, he shouted: "Insolent pervert!" Pushing Ying Yang aside, he suddenly leaped up, and with the ''Wave Catching Technique'', he grasped the incoming long rope in his hand!


    Ying Yang was shocked, his hand pressed on the handle of his sword as he suddenly turned around!


    With a clamor, dozens of bloody figures holding flying sickles appeared from all directions!


    On the other side of the long chain, a girl dressed in green glared at Jin Jian angrily. "Am I a pervert? The wicked complain first! " Ye Zichen lowered his wrist and chucked the other end of the rope towards Jin Jian.


    The moment Jin Jian saw this face, he was scared witless. Seeing the jade rope whipping towards him, he even forgot to evade. With a "pa" sound, the long chain made another bloody wound on the other side of Jin Jian''s face!


    Jin Jian cried out in pain, "Aiya!" He put his hand on his left cheek.


    When Ying Yang saw this, he couldn''t help but feel infuriated. He widened his eyes and stared at Lu Yi: "Too despicable, how dare you sneak attack me!" His hand was pressing down on the hilt of his blade.


    In the sea water, a red figure appeared out of thin air, just like a raging fire burning in Ying Yang''s eyes.


    "Hmm?" Ying Yang asked curiously, "Scarlet fin spirit?"


    "It''s impossible to disobey my master''s orders. I''m sorry!" The Crimson Fin lifted the Green Fin Old Man''s Blood Fin Token and shouted, "Shadow Blood Guard, listen up! Kill Jin Jian!"


    As he gave the order, dozens of blood shadows holding flying sickles came flying towards him like clouds gathering in the sky.


    Pu!" With a slash of the saber, a blood shadow holding a flying scythe walked towards him. Without dodging or evading, the blade fiercely slashed at Blood Shadow''s waist, causing the blood shadow to split into two halves. Then, just like a water mark, it condensed once again.


    Ji Ying was startled, and immediately mustered his full attention. He gripped the pair of obsidian blades tightly and shouted, "Be careful little scissors, these blood shadows will not die!"


    However, what Little Scissor was facing right now wasn''t the immortal Blood Shadow, but rather the one that had accidentally made him a lascivious thief, Princess Qingyi.


    Jin Jian scratched his head and said to Lu Yi in an unnatural low voice, "Miss, I know that I''ve done something wrong to you that I can''t forgive, but this was just an accident. You have a lot of manpower, so don''t let my senior sister know about this.


    This Jin Jian did not understand the dangers of martial arts in the martial arts world. If he did not understand something well, he might be remembered by others for the rest of his life. Naturally, he did not understand how sensitive the words "if you listen to me" was.


    Although Princess Lu Yi wasn''t much older than Jin Jian, she had come out often to jump into the martial arts world. Naturally, she had more experience than Jin Jian, and when listening to others, she also understood that they had to listen to the hidden meaning. When she first heard Jin Jian say something inexplicable, she actually said a few words: "If you listen to me, then you''ll immediately scold:" Shameless pervert! "


    On the other side, Ying Ying, who was fighting with the Shadow Squad members, couldn''t help but turn his head and ask, "Little scissors, what did you do?"


    When Jin Jian heard Ying Ji''s question, his mind turned black and golden stars appeared in front of his eyes. He thought to himself, "It''s over. Senior apprentice sister knows!"


    Lu Yi immediately felt her entire body heating up, and her heart was raging. She suddenly slapped Jin Jian on the face, causing him to wake up from his shock from the slap.


    However, she heard Lu Yi curse, "Scoundrel!"


    Although he was still in a crisis, when he heard these words, he couldn''t help but turn his head to look at the two of them. When he saw Jin Jian leap into Lu Yi''s embrace, then link it with Lu Yi''s two curses towards Jin Jian, he immediately came to a decision. He couldn''t help but roll over in anger and lament.


    Although the Shadow Squad''s attack power was small and indestructible, they had a large number of people. As for Princess Qingyi, she had already reserved Jin Jian before the others had set up an ambush.


    She had always been unruly and unruly. Not to mention that the Shadow Squad was made up of non-humankind slaves, even the direct disciples of the Greenfin Elder wouldn''t dare to easily disobey her orders.


    Therefore, when everyone heard that she was going to kill Jin Jian with her own hands, they did not dare to intervene for a while.


    Scarlet Wing knew that with just his junior sister''s cultivation alone, she was far from being a match for Jin Jian. However, he was originally unwilling to kill Jin Jian here, and adding on to that, taking advantage of others'' misfortune was his most despicable style of doing things. Thus, he happily watched from the side, taking a few steps to help the Shadow Guard catch the Ultimate Dao Yin Ying, and not helping his junior sister to kill Jin Jian.


    As a senior sister, she felt even more heartbroken, "Aiya, Little Scissor, ah, Little Scissor, my parents and I taught you all this in vain, allowing you to be a good person with a pure heart and few desires. I never thought that today, you would actually act like a thief, sigh, how did you treat your master, my father, so how could you treat your mistress, my mother''s, and I, how could you be worthy of your senior sister?"


    Anger welled in his heart, and his blade hacked down like fire. The shadow guard beside him was immediately split into two halves, but it quickly closed again like a water mark being split open.


    At this moment, Jin Jian was being angrily scolded by Ji Dao Ying. He immediately felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over his head. He pointed at the green leaf in front of him and said, "Aiya, young lady, why did you harm me?"


    When Lu Yi heard this, she immediately got so angry that her eyes turned red. She swung the rope in her hand and swung it at Jin Jian''s face.


    Jin Jian hurriedly dodged to the side and saw that Ji Dao Ying''s situation was critical. Unconsciously fighting with Lu Yi, he circled around her two to three times and arrived in front of Ji Dao Ying. He said, "Senior sister, let me help you."


    Ju Dao Ying was still angry at him, and shouted, "Go stay at the side. Don''t even think about making me happy. Let me let you go."


    Seeing that she was still able to say such a long sentence, Jin Jian didn''t think much of it. Seeing how angry she was, he didn''t dare to disobey. At the same time, he felt a rustling sound coming from behind him.


    Jin Jian grabbed the rope and reached out a hand to stop Lu Yi. "Wait a moment."


    Lu Yi was startled. "What are you doing?"


    Jin Jian said, "Let me ask you, are rapists really that hateful?"


    Lu Yi was stunned again. "You still need to say that?"


    Jin Jian said, "Let me ask you again, is a sex thief a great harm to you?!"


    Lu Yi furiously said, "I wish I could have killed you ¡­"


    Without waiting for him to finish, Jin Jian immediately jumped up, "Isn''t that right? Since you are always getting beaten up by me, and you get so angry after getting raped, then why are you still charging up to me to fight? Isn''t it because you want to be raped? "Since you''re not willing to be raped, then why did you come over and look for the rapist yourself?"


    When Lu Yi saw how he was becoming angrier and angrier, she finally couldn''t endure it any longer. "Shut your mouth, shameless guy!"


    Jin Jian jumped in fright and said, "Since that''s the case, can you give me a solution? If we continue fighting like this, I might not be able to avoid ¡­"


    "Stop saying those two words!" Lu Yi roared.


    Jin Jian said, "Uh, alright!"


    "Hmph," Lu Yi said furiously, "There''s only one solution!"


    "What is it?" Jin Jian felt relieved.


    Lu Yi sneered, "I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    As he spoke, he struck out with a long rope.


    Jin Jian quickly dodged and said, "That won''t do!"


    Lu Yi said, "Of course you can''t say that!"


    Jin Jian said, "Is there any other way?"


    Lu Yi said, "No!"


    While the two of them were fighting, the Scarlet Feathered Spirit, who was watching on the side, couldn''t help but laugh. She thought to herself, "Maybe these two people will strike up a relationship with each other."


    Although the Shadow Squad had a strange stature and could not be harmed, their attack power was not strong. Normally, they were only used to trap the enemy, but the key point was whether or not they could defeat the enemy was still in their hands.


    This was the reason why Zenith Yin was able to easily deal with ten or so Shadow Guards by himself.


    From ancient times until now, there had never been anyone who had been able to escape from their trap array. In the past, the Shadow Guards had focused their efforts on the enemies, and then the Blood Tribe''s experts would go and kill them. However, this time, the Scarlet Feathered Spirit was unwilling to take advantage of the situation. Furthermore, Ying Ying, who was trapped in the formation, was not someone that the Old Lord Green Fin had to get rid of.


    Just like this, Lu Yi wholeheartedly wanted to teach Jin Jian a lesson, and pestered him incessantly. Jin Jian had no intentions of harming anyone, but she also felt guilty, and on the other hand, the Shadow Squad didn''t have enough power to take down the Ji Ying, which meant that Ying was also unable to break out of the Shadow Squad''s formation.


    In fact, the Scarlet Feathered Spirit was also very nervous. It did not want to kill Jin Jian with more than one victory, and it also could not disobey its master''s orders. Entangled like this was also not a solution, so it did not know how to resolve this matter.


    However, Lu Yi''s pestering of Jin Jian was a very good reason. At that time, Jin Jian might as well say that because the princess wanted to personally deal with Jin Jian, Jin Jian would be able to escape, but that Ji Dao Ying was unable to escape from the Shadow Guard''s killing array no matter what.


    If Ji Yin was unable to leave, then Jin Jian would definitely not flee alone, what should he do?


    Just when the Scarlet Tide Spirit was in danger, he suddenly felt that he was in a dark place. He heard the sound of water splashing, and when he looked closely, he could see countless plankton gathering around him.


    These plankton gathered into a dozen or so figures and charged into the formation of the Shadow Squad.


    The shadow guard immediately turned around to prevent them from entering.


    The shadow guard brandished the flying scythe in his hand, preventing the "Floater" from entering.


    In an instant, the Floater transformed into countless creatures that could not be seen with the naked eye. It floated into the group of Shadow Guards, and then gathered into a dozen or so Floaters.


    The spirit was confused. "Could it be that the Icecap of Extreme Rivers has the same kind of trump card power as the Shadow Squad?" But then he thought again, "That''s not right, if they came here on purpose, then they should be fighting outside, and there''s no reason for them to enter the array. This way, it would be easy for the two of them to be trapped inside. From the looks of it, they should not be afraid of the damage from swords, blades, fists and palms if they were to break down into a Floater. "


    The Scarlet Feathered Spirit was still wondering in her heart, but she saw that the Floater attacking the Dark Confinement Formation ignored the Shadow Squad''s obstructions, and started to group up to attack Extreme Dao Ying.


    These Floaters were different from the Shadow Squad. The Shadow Squad only suffered minor injuries due to their physical strength. However, not only were they not injured by blades, swords, or palms, their offensive capabilities were extremely high as well.


    After a long battle, Ji Dao Ying was unable to resist for a moment.


    Seeing that her senior sister was in a crisis, Jin Jian was unable to continue entangling himself with Lu Yi. He hastily used the Wave Pushing Boxing Style and sent Lu Yi flying thirty feet away.


    Jin Jian leaped into the midst of the battle and engaged in a fierce battle with the Floaters.


    However, it was as if Lu Yi was biting onto Jin Jian as she shouted, "Don''t run!" They chased after Jin Jian and charged into the Floater''s battle formation.


    The Floater seemed to have received some sort of command. It was as if all of its killing moves, other than those of its own kind, were aimed at its vital points.


    Seeing that Lu Yi was still entangled with Jin Jian, he stopped her and said, "Princess Lu Yi, it seems like these floating monsters are coming for both of us. Let''s deal with our common enemies first."


    Lu Yi looked around her and also understood that she was in an extremely dangerous situation. She fiercely glanced at Jin Jian and said with hatred, "I''ll settle this score with you later!"

 C15

    Then Jin Jian, the Scarlet Feathered Spirit, Ying Yang and Princess Green Yi turned from their previous animosity towards each other to fight against the Floaters who had suddenly charged out together.


    The Scarlet Feathered Spirit raised the Bloodwing Order and commanded the Shadow Guards to fight the Floaters with all their might.


    Both the Shadow Squad and the Floater had the characteristic of being unafraid of swords and hacking down as they pleased. However, the Shadow Squad could only combine their abilities after being chopped into two, while the Floater could split himself apart anytime and anywhere.


    The Floater seemed to have known from the very beginning that the characteristics of these Shadow Guards did not need to be harmed by swords or palms. Instead, they would split themselves into thousands of Floater''s bodies, bit by bit, into pieces, and then swallow these Shadow Guards into their stomachs. This way, the originally indestructible Shadow Guards would be killed by these Floaters in less than half a cup of tea''s time.


    Everyone was terrified when they saw how cruel the Floater''s methods were.


    He struck out with his palm, and the force from his palm caused a myriad of splashes. The tremendous force hit the Floater in front of him, and the Floater''s palm slightly caved in before returning to its original state.


    Jin Jian said, "These people are not afraid of palm power. Once they are hit by the palm power, they will quickly decompose themselves into thousands of Floating Paths and allow the palm power to dissipate from the cracks."


    "They must be afraid of fire!"


    Jin Jian said, "It''s a pity that this is a wild sea. Any kind of fire can be extinguished."


    The Redwing Spirit said, "Then what should we do?"


    Jin Jian said, "First it was their avatars that prevented them from reassembling, found the place that controlled these floating activities, and then figure out a way to deal with them."


    The spirit said, "Yes, these people are obviously formed from the convergence of the Floater. As long as we can find out where the crux of controlling these Floater is, it won''t be difficult to get rid of them."


    Jin Jian said, "Right now, I''ll use ''Spirit Gathering Magnificent'' to scatter them. Then, Lady Qingyi will use a long rope to stir the seawater to prevent them from converging. At the same time, Senior Sister will use the obsidian blade to emit cold saber Qi and freeze them.


    The red-winged spirit was immediately overjoyed. "Good idea!"


    Zenith Yin also happily said, "Little Clippers is right!"


    However, Lu Yi curled her lips. "Why should I listen to you?"


    The Crimson Winged Spirit was just about to persuade Lu Yi, but before he could open his mouth, he heard Jin Jian shout and suddenly strike out with his palm.


    It turned out that while everyone was talking, the Floater had already killed all of the Shadow Guards and pounced towards them. During the time of crisis, Jin Jian decided to follow the plan he had set beforehand and use Spirit Gathering Flowers to scatter the Floaters in front of him.


    Lu Yi''s mouth twitched as she looked away.


    Seeing that the Floater was about to gather once again, Jin Jian could only continuously use the power of the Spirit Gathering Flowery Palm to organize them.


    Upon seeing this, the spirit couldn''t help but urge, "Princess ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he heard Jin Jian snort and snatch the jade rope from Lu Yi''s hands. Then, he started dancing with the water splitting style of the "Wave Breaker Divine Technique".


    "What are you doing?" Lu Yi shouted at Jin Jian.


    "If you don''t want to die, then shut up!" Jin Jian''s gaze was like a knife as he swept his gaze over to Lu Yi. When Lu Yi saw that he had snatched away her things and still dared to shout at her, she immediately became furious. Just as she was about to curse out loud, she met Jin Jian''s sharp gaze.


    After taking a glance at the two of them, Ying Ying wielded the obsidian blade and released the cold blade energy that his mother had taught him, instantly freezing the surrounding seawater and causing it to freeze. In that moment, all of the floating swords were unable to move anymore.


    The Scarlet Feathered Spirit shouted, "''Flaming Feather Flaming Flow''!" The fiery red body turned around and rose into the air. The pair of fins on his back were glaring. They fiercely released tens of thousands of sparks, burning the group of Floaters to death.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Lu Yi bit her lower lip, while her eyes were half aggrieved and half angry as she avoided the crowd. At this moment, Jin Jian had already remembered to scratch his head and ears, no longer having any of the attitude he had earlier when giving out orders.


    He thought to himself, "Now that external problems have been eliminated, the Scarlet Feathered Spirit may not want to make things difficult for us anymore." Then, the next step would be for Senior Sister to clear up my sin of being a pervert. After I snatched away that long rope from her, she would definitely want to pester me even more. If I were to come into contact with her, I would unknowingly become a rapist every time. What should I do?! "


    The Scarlet Feathered Spirit laughed out loud. "This result is not bad. At least I can explain it to my Master." As she spoke, she looked at Lu Yi and said, "Princess, let''s head back!"


    Lu Yi didn''t say anything as she turned around and left.


    Jin Jian''s heart jolted and he hurriedly shouted, "Wait, it''s your weapon."


    However, Lu Yi didn''t seem to hear him and continued walking forward without even turning her head back.


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit turned around and smiled. "I''ll hold it for her."


    Jin Jian said, "But."


    Ying Yang pinched one of his ears and said, "You haven''t done enough lecherous things, have you?"


    Jin Jian was stunned. "Uh, no, no, Senior Sister, I really didn''t mean to be a pervert."


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit laughed heartily as it received the long rope and chased after Qingyi.


    Ji Ying glared at Jin Jian, his mouth slanted towards his ear: "Heh heh heh, good little scissors, speak! "What exactly do you think of her?"


    Jin Jian felt goosebumps all over his body. "Senior Sister, I, I really didn''t want that pervert on purpose, I was ¡­"


    Ji Dao Ying said: "Just explain to me exactly what happened here."


    Jin Jian told Ji Dao Ying about the cause and effect of the matter. When he heard this, Ying Ying laughed out loud, patted Jin Jian''s shoulder and laughed, "Rest assured, Little Scissor, this scoundrel, he also has the distinction of being a good pervert and a bad one. To be like you, he is a good pervert."


    Jin Jian was stunned. "A good pervert?"


    Ji Yingwu said, "That''s right!"


    Jin Jian said, "Then senior sister won''t kill me?"


    Ji Dao Ying smiled and said, "Senior Sister was just scaring you."


    Jin Jian said, "Then Master won''t punish me and Mistress won''t hit me too?"


    Ji Dao Ying laughed and said: "That''s because I''m trying to scare you, and only a little fool like you would believe me."


    Jin Jian let out a long sigh. "Then that''s good."


    Ji Ying said, "But speaking of that Lady Lu Yi ¡­"


    Jin Jian hurriedly stopped her. "Senior Sister, can we not mention that girl?"


    Ji Yin frowned and said: "Why?"


    Jin Jian said, "I feel uncomfortable whenever I talk about her."


    Ji Ying revealed an interesting expression and said: "I''m not feeling well, but why?"


    Jin Jian said, "I just feel a little scared."


    Ju Dao Ying said: "Afraid?"


    Jin Jian said, "That''s right. It''s as if my heart was suddenly hollowed out by her and then filled up by her appearance, becoming very heavy. After that, it just jumped non-stop in my chest. It was very uncomfortable."


    Ji Dao Ying glared at him. "Ah, I didn''t expect that that girl would cause you so much harm!"


    Jin Jian said, "That''s right. Now that I think about her, I''m afraid."


    Ying Ying touched Jin Jian''s head, "Good boy, if you think of her, you''ll be afraid. Then we won''t think of her anymore."


    Jin Jian said, "But in the end, I still feel that I''ve let her down. After all, she''s a pervert."


    Ju Dao Ying said, "Don''t talk about the perverts."


    Jin Jian said, "Oh, but I don''t know how that girl will explain it to her father when she goes back."


    Zenith Yin said, "I find it strange how those Floaters came here."


    Jin Jian said, "That''s right. That Lady Lu Yi was nearly injured by these Floater''s hands."


    Ying Ju looked at him, "Didn''t you say that you would feel uncomfortable whenever you think of her? Why do you keep mentioning her? "


    Jin Jian scratched his head. "I don''t know either."


    Ying Ji drew his eyes closer to Jin Jian and stared at him. "You can''t be ¡­"


    Jin Jian suddenly saw the evil smile on his senior sister''s face and knew that things might not be going well. He panicked and said, "Senior sister, don''t make wild guesses!"


    Ji Dao Ying laughed, "Is it my random guess, or did you just ¡­"

 C16

    Jin Jian said, "What was in my heart? There was nothing in my heart. "


    Ji Dao Ying harrumphed and stood up straight. He turned his head and said, "It really looks like a piece of wood."


    Jin Jian touched his head. "Wooden?"


    Polar Shadow had already walked out with quick steps.


    The Zenith Clan''s king held onto the statue of the head that Jin Jian had given him and scrutinized it for a moment. Then he turned to Jin Jian and said, "Jian''er, I feel that the face of this statue is very familiar to me as well. However, I can''t recall where I''ve seen it before."


    Jin Jian said, "When I saw these statues, I felt the same way."


    "Where did you find these statues?"


    "Here ¡­" Just as Jin Jian was about to say that he would be in the Deep Sea Abyss, he thought of how his master had forbidden him from going there. He hurriedly corrected himself, "Uh, it''s in the wild sea that we passed through when we went to the ''Skeleton Cavern'' this time."


    "Hmm?" "Master has walked this path from the Land of Extreme Chuan''s Icecap to the Skeleton Cavern dozens of times. Why haven''t I seen any statues before?"


    Jin Jian was stunned. "Uh, this, master, you''re walking with your head held high, how could you see these things that were thrown in the corner? However, when I walk, I like to look around, and when I look to the west, I don''t really see it. "


    Prince Jidao pondered the meaning of his words before nodding and sighing, "You''re right too."


    Jin Jian let out a long breath.


    "However ¡­" "These things, I have seen them in another place."


    Jin Jian was startled. "Where?"


    "That place is the forbidden land of the middle sea. Since ancient times, who knows how many heroes of the middle sea have sunk from that place and never come up again."


    Jin Jian felt guilty. "Master, you can''t be talking about that place, right?"


    "That''s right, that''s the place."


    Jin Jian said, "Master, I know I was wrong. I shouldn''t have ignored your advice to go down into the deep sea and take a look."


    The Zenith Clan''s king''s body trembled. He took a close look at Jin Jian and asked, "You really went down into the deep sea?"


    Jin Jian nodded his head guiltily.


    Nonsense!" The Zenith Clan King abruptly put the stone statue in his hand on the table and glared at Jin Jian, his fury still unabated, "Who do you think you are? "AHH!" If the deep sea is so easy, do we still need to worry about light sources? From ancient times until now, there have never been many seniors who were able to come back after they found a light source to sink into the deep black abyss. I have warned you time and time again not to go down in the deep sea, not to go down in the deep sea.


    Jin Jian pouted. "But disciple, disciple is fine too, right?"


    King Zigong stared at him. "You still have the nerve to say that. This time, it was purely luck. Perhaps it was not a deep strike, or perhaps it was because of some other reason, but next time, you will not have such good luck! "


    "Aiyaya, why are you so angry!?" This is the first time Jian''er and Ying Yang have traveled to the outside world, and they are unavoidably curious. Since both of them are fine, isn''t this the same? " said the lady, coming in at the sound of the great king''s angry voice.


    Jin Jian lowered his head, not daring to make a sound.


    Dashi glanced at Jin Jian and said, "Jian''er, you should go back and rest first."


    As if he had been granted amnesty, Jin Jian agreed and left.


    "Look at you. You''ve hurt your body from anger. Who cares about all that worry?"


    Jitong said, "How can I not be angry? This child has been talking about having a beautiful big sister staring at him from the bottom of the sea ever since he was young. He definitely has to go down to the depths of the ocean to have a look, I repeatedly warned him that the Deep Sea Black Abyss is a land of death, and going there is only going to wait until he''s mastered it. We should at least wait for the end of the Ten Year Hero Assembly before we start talking again, but he just refuses to listen. Before we leave this time, I was still giving him endless instructions, but I didn''t expect him to ignore me. "Oh yeah, call Ying Ji over."


    "What are you calling your daughter for now?"


    "I have to beat her up," said Judong.


    "What''s the matter with you? How did your daughter offend you? "


    "Before they left, I specifically instructed her not to try and curry favor with her eldest senior brother, but to look after Jian''er as well. Especially since Jian''er has a special obsession with the Black Deep Sea, I told her to keep a close eye on Jian''er. Don''t let him descend into the deep sea, don''t let him descend into the deep, but in the end? The person Jian''er fears the most is this senior sister of hers, if Ying Yang could watch him from time to time, even if he was given three guts he wouldn''t dare go into the deep sea. "


    Dishi Cha said, "Shut up. Ying Yang told me earlier that this time, Jian''er intentionally avoided Ying Qi and their senior, and secretly went into the deep sea."


    Prince Jidao said, "That is to say, the supervision is not good. Even more so, it should be punished."


    Daisy said, "Look at you. You want to hit our daughter? Didn''t you come back well enough? "Just thinking about it is quite impressive. Jian''er is the first person to return from the deep sea in so many years!"


    King Jidao sighed and said, "Aiyo, my wife, why don''t you understand? That''s why I''m even angrier and more worried. We''ve always said that the deep sea is a forbidden place and a very dangerous place, yet Jin Jian still dares to go down, not to mention that he already went down once and came up without any problems. Can we control him from now on? "


    Daisy said, "What''s that? "Jian''er can come up this time, but so can the next time."


    "Why, madame, why do you think so? If that Deep Sea Black Abyss was so easy to climb up, how could it possibly have bothered us for such a long time? "No, I have to go to the depths of the cold."


    "What are you doing there?"


    Extreme Arctic King said, "Extremely cold is approaching the Deep Sea Abyss. I need to get rid of Flawless and pay more attention. When I see that Jian''er wants to descend into the deep sea, I''ll immediately stop him."


    "I think you''re just worrying."


    At this point, the Zenith Duke had already stood up and was about to leave when he suddenly seemed to recall something. He picked up the head of the stone statue on the table and walked out.


    "Un, similar, indeed very similar!"


    Outside of the extreme cold, the Zenith Clan''s king still did not get his master''s permission to enter, and only asked him to use his internal energy to send the stone statue''s head inside.


    But King Zigong preferred it this way, because it was colder in the extreme cold than it was outside.


    Hearing his old friend''s words, King Jidao sighed, "Originally, I just thought this face was familiar, so I didn''t think too much about it. Later on, I found out that Jin Jian actually went down into the depths of the ocean and got even angrier, and momentarily forgot that this statue was brought up by him."


    "Hmm? Did Jin Jian go deep into the sea? "


    "That''s right."


    "Why did he go to the deep sea?"


    "Sigh, it must be said that this child has a special sort of obsession towards the world under the sea. He always said that there was a beautiful fairy awaiting his arrival under the sea."


    "Ha ha!"


    "Speaking of which, that''s the main reason why I''ve come to find you. I want you to pay more attention to the Black Deep Sea. If you discover that Jin Jian wants to jump down again, you have to stop him no matter what."


    "I will do my best."


    Wang Ji Guang heaved a sigh of relief and said, "I am relieved now. But the head of this statue? "


    "It''s just like him ¡ª Bing Wu, who became the head of the Ice Origin Clan before you."


    "Bing Wu was my senior. Several thousand years ago, in order to find a light source to descend into the deep sea, I never came back up."


    "This head was also retrieved from the Deep Sea Abyss."


    Ji Duo Gen nodded. "Jin Jian looks familiar, but I think he saw an image of the previous clan leader from the books in the Extreme Chuan Ice Plains. That''s why he felt that the image was familiar, but he had never seen Bing Wu Yi himself before, so he couldn''t immediately remember who this person is."


    "But why is Bing Wu''s statue in the deep abyss?"


    The Zenith Clan king shook his head and said, "This is really unknown. Under normal circumstances, only people who are highly respected would be able to be made into statues. However, the Arctic Icecap had no tradition of working hard on people''s money, and it had never been repaired for anyone. This exempts the claim that this statue fell into the deep sea from another sea. "


    "Could it be that this statue was built by someone from the Abyss?"


    Ji Gen laughed, "I''m afraid that''s not possible. It''s very hard to imagine that someone would live in a place like the Deep Sea Black Abyss. Furthermore, according to Jin Jian''s explanation, there are many of these statues in the Deep Sea Abyss."


    "Perhaps this is the secret of the Deep Sea Abyss. It''s also the secret that so many people will never be able to come up again after entering the Abyss."


    The Zenith Clan''s king''s mind suddenly lit up. "Do you mean to say that those people were unable to come out from the depths of the sea because they had all become statues?"


    "That''s just my guess."


    However, the Zenith Clan King nodded and said, "This is a very good explanation. I''ll go back and ask Jin Jian first to see what he saw in the depths of the sea."


    "Take care!"


    "Take care, farewell!"


    The Zenith Duke bowed to the deepest depths of the cold as a form of farewell, and turned back to the land of the Arctic Icecap.

 C17

    After returning to the Arctic Icecap, he called Jin Jian back to his side. He said a few words to Jin Jian in an attempt to calm him down, probably to advise him not to venture into the depths of the ocean again.


    When Jin Jian returned from the deep sea, he would often think of the terrifying power he had encountered in the deep abyss and wake up from his dreams. For a moment, he felt fear towards the deep sea. He agreed.


    Extreme Earth King smiled and said: "I heard that you encountered a lot of trouble during your trip to the ''Skeleton Cavern''?"


    Jin nodded. "First, we were provoked by a man and a woman of the Strigoi race. Senior Martial Sister and I clashed with them, and then the eldest senior brother of the Strigoi joined in the fray. He attacked his disciples together with the Scarlet Feathered Spirit.


    The Zenith Clan''s king thought for a while before replying, "Hmm, it seems like that Old Lord Green Fin is determined to find the energy source and place it in the blood clan. For the sake of safety, he would definitely want to follow you guys to the Skeleton Cavern and check out your respective strengths."


    Jin Jian said, "After he arrives, he still wants to use his ultimate moves to deal with me and Senior Sister."


    "Hmph, he saw that you alone could fight against his two most powerful disciples, and discovered that you had once entered the deep sea and escaped unscathed. Thus, he regarded you as a thorn in his side, a thorn in his side. But how did you get rid of him? "


    Jin Jian said, "Thankfully, that jellyfish clan leader, Young Senior Ying Kong, arrived in time and used his words to threaten Old Lord Green Fin, saving us."


    King Zephyr laughed, "Although Green Fin has always spoke with a rather strong tone, he is very good at estimating the situation. Whenever the situation isn''t good for him, he will always choose to take a step back, but he won''t give up. Instead, he will think of a new scheme to plot against his opponent."


    Jin Jian said, "Master is right. When we were returning from the Skeleton Cavern, we encountered the ambushing troops left behind by the Old Ancestor Green Fin."


    The Zenith Clan''s king nodded. "That does sound like the Green Fin man, but for someone as ruthless as him, the soldiers that were left behind must be very powerful. How did you guys snatch him away?"


    Jin Jian replied, "The ambushing soldiers he left behind aren''t all that powerful. Only the Scarlet Feathered Spirit and his daughter, the one named Lu Yi, have some cultivation. However, the other dozens of them all want to become ghosts and can''t be defeated. If the blade were to strike at their bodies, it would be as easy as slashing at water. "


    "Those are the Blood Clan''s'' Shadow Protectors''. Their attack power isn''t strong at all times, but they can''t find any way to break through. The ''Confinement Formation'' is the most powerful. With these people suppressing you and then attacking you from the shadows, it has always been Green Fin''s trump card."


    Jin Jian said, "But this time, the Scarlet Feathered Spirit that was waiting outside for an opportunity did not attack us. It seems to be one that does not like taking advantage of people when they are in danger. "


    The Zenith Clan''s king nodded and said, "This person is rather untainted."


    Jin Jian said, "On the other hand, that Lu Yi really is a terrifying woman!"


    Hearing that, Jitong King became interested, "Oh? "How is this scary?"


    Jin Jian said, "I don''t know why, but she seems to hate me so much that she has to kill me as quickly as possible. She used a long rope to tie me down tightly, and her moves and moves were all done in a desperate way. I didn''t have the heart to hurt her, so I was restrained by her."


    "Well, this girl is intriguing. Uh, tell me, is he pretty?"


    Jin Jian was stunned. "This, master, why do you care if she''s pretty or not?"


    Prince Jidong said, "Master, this is for your sake."


    Jin Jian was stunned again. "For my sake, master, what do you mean?"


    "Having a beautiful opponent can make one''s spirit happy, and the process of exchanging blows will be more beneficial to one''s cultivation. It''s not a bad thing."


    Jin Jian nodded when he heard that. "Oh!"


    "Then tell me, is this girl beautiful or not?"


    Jin Jian thought about it carefully. "It seems, she''s quite pretty."


    The Zenith Clan king nodded. "Hm, it seems like this matter is complicated and needs some time to think. If she isn''t a member of the Strigoi or the Strigoi, and not the daughter of Green Fin ¡­"


    Jin Jian was confused. "Master, what are you talking about?"


    The Zenith Clan''s king coughed dryly and said, "Oh, Jian''er, let''s not talk about this woman for now. You should first tell me how you escaped from that shadow guard''s trap."


    Jin Jian said, "Originally, we were already entangled with each other and were unable to resolve the dispute. However, at this moment, a dozen or so Floaters appeared out of nowhere."


    The Gen King heard his body shudder: "Floater. What kind of Floater is he? "


    Their bodies were the size of an average person, but they were made up of countless plankton, so they had the same characteristics as the shadow guards. Their blades couldn''t hurt them, and the force of their palms could only disperse them. But the difference between these and the Shadow Squad is that their attack power is very strong.


    Extreme Arctic King was shocked, "Could it be them?"


    Jin Jian said, "Master, do you know these people?"


    Prince Jidao''s thick eyebrows were tightly knitted. He did not answer Jin Jian''s question, but said, "Jian''er, don''t ask yet. Quickly tell me how you managed to get rid of these people."


    Jin Yu nodded his head, and said: "We saw how powerful these people''s attacks were, and how they were not injured by the blades and palm qi, so we were extremely anxious. In a moment of crisis, I came up with a method to first use my disciple''s Spirit Gathering Flowers to disperse these people, and then Lady Yi''s long chain to stir up the sea water to prevent them from being able to gather for a while, and then Senior Sister Ying Fei''s Black Obsidian Blade to release the cold air, freezing these floating stones, and then setting the Scarlet Pisces on fire, and then defeating them."


    The eyes of the Duke of Jidao lit up. "Good, good, good, good idea!"


    Jin Jian said, "It''s a pity that Princess Qingyi seemed to have hardened her heart to go against me, but she actually refused to cooperate, and refused to use a long rope to stir the seawater. Those floating people''s bodies, those random disciples had no choice but to continuously use Spirit Gathering Flowers to bombard them, in order to stop them from converging."


    "What happened next?"


    Jin Jian said, "Later on, I took that long jade rope and combined it with Spirit Gathering Magnificent and waved the rope, successfully stopping the convergence of these floating chains. This allowed the plan to proceed smoothly."


    "What happened next?"


    Jin Jian said, "Later on, after this incident, those Shadow Guards all died in the hands of the Floater. It could also be said that we got to know each other without fighting the Crimson Nimbus Spirit ¡­"


    Prince Jidao said, "I''m not asking you this. What I want to ask is what happened to that Princess L¨¹?"


    Jin Jian frowned and asked, "You mean?"


    "After you took her weapon."


    Jin Jian said, "Oh, she was very angry at the beginning, but she kept on yelling by the side. It was because her disciple couldn''t hold it in any longer and shouted at her that she calmed down."


    Extreme Arctic King said, "Continue."


    Jin Jian said, "After exterminating the Floater, I felt that I had gone too far. Just as I was about to return the long rope to her, I still wanted to apologize to her. I didn''t expect her to turn around and save me without saying a word."


    "Is she crying?" Prince Jidao asked impatiently.


    "Uh, crying?" Jin Jian was momentarily at a loss.


    "Right, did she cry in front of you?"


    Jin Jian thought for a moment before saying, "Oh, when she turned around, your disciple seemed to see a teardrop falling out of her eyes. At that time, your disciple was still blaming herself for not paying attention when she spoke."


    "En," Jidao Wang stood up and patted Jin Jian''s shoulder. "Jian''er, according to my many years of experience traveling in the martial arts world, I can tell you that your trouble is about to arrive."


    Jin Jian glared at him. "Troublesome?" Master, what trouble? "


    "It might be more trouble than your mistress," said Jadeite.


    Jin Jian was even more confused. "Mistress? Is my wife trouble? "


    "What''s the biggest problem a man has in his life?"


    Jin Jian shook his head. "Disciple still doesn''t know."


    "It''s that woman who he will never be able to get rid of in this lifetime," said Jadeite.


    Jin Jian nodded. "Oh, mistress is the woman that Master will never be able to get rid of in this lifetime."


    "However, this is also a trouble that a man will never be able to avoid."


    Jin Jian frowned and said, "But, Master and Mistress, I and that Lu Yi, we can''t be together, can we?"


    "Ah, that year, it was because I shouted at your wife that she did not let me off, even after dozens of years!"


    Jin Jian said, "But disciple has never seen any trouble with Master and Mistress."


    "Ah, you''re still young. When you find yourself in trouble, it''ll mean that you''re already in trouble."


    Jin Jian pondered and said, "Perhaps I should go and ask Mistress?"


    Hearing this, the Zenith King hurriedly waved his hands, "No, no."


    Jin Jian said, "Why?"


    "If you ask, Master will be in even greater trouble."


    Jin Jian said, "Oh, in that case, it''s better to not ask."


    "It''s good that you don''t want to ask. Men should solve their troubles by themselves."


    Jin Jian said, "That''s right."


    King Jigong patted Jin Jian''s shoulder and sat back down. "Let''s first change the subject. "Uh, Jian''er, those Floater''s really moved me a lot."


    Jin Jian said, "Oh, Master has seen these Floater before?"


    "Not only have I seen them, I''ve exchanged blows with them before."


    At that moment, Jin Jian''s interest was piqued. "Oh, please tell me in detail, master."


    King Zephyr said, "Yes, a long time ago, in the Middle Sea, other than the Ice Origin Clan and the Green Fin''s Blood Clan, there were also three other great clans, namely the Jellyfish Clan, the Orb Race and the Mayfly Clan. The Jellyfish race did not like fighting, they did not want to fight in the world, and did not want to get involved in the struggles for power in the sea. The Jellyfish race did not like to fight in the world, and did not want to get involved in the struggles for power in the sea. The mayfly tribe were formed of plankton in the sea, so they had a large number of them, and their vitality and reproduction ability were very strong. Their territory was not enough for them to live in, so they suddenly attacked Zhong Hai Ming Zhu Clan.


    "Since ancient times, the Orbs Relics have been protected by the different races of Zhong Hai, so they were not prepared for it. They were also taken by surprise by the mayfly tribe, and were destroyed in a single night.


    "The mayfly race has possessed the resources and wealth of the Orb Descendants, but they are not satisfied. They still need to fight with the two great races, the Ice Origin Tribe and the Blood Origin Tribe, because their vitality is very strong and their reproduction ability is also very powerful." The mayfly race possesses the resources and wealth of the Pearl Dwellers, and they are not satisfied, and they still need to fight with the two great races, the Blood Origin Tribe and the Blood Origin Tribe.


    Hearing that, Jin Jian was extremely shocked. "Oh, so that means that the Mayfly race was defeated by the joint attack of the Ice Origin Race and the Blood Race."


    "However, because the Mayfly race has an extremely strong vitality, we cannot find a way to eliminate them. So, we have no choice but to join hands and seal the entire Mayfly race."


    Jin Jian said, "No wonder we haven''t seen a single plankton in Zhonghai. "Uh, but how did they get here this time?"


    The Zenith Clan''s king shook his head and sighed, "It must have been because the bloody light of the Ma Gui and the holy light of the Chong Hua had disappeared, that caused some mayflies to break the seal and release the seal."


    Jin Jian said, "Then why are they chasing after me and senior apprentice sister Ying?"


    "They are not only chasing after you and your senior apprentice-sister. They are also hunting for the Blood Clan."


    Jin Jian said in shock, "Are they seeking revenge against our two races?"


    The Zenith Clan king nodded and said, "That is a possibility."


    Jin Jian said, "Right now, the ten-year Hero Assembly is at hand. If they were to jump out at this moment, it would be very troublesome."


    Judong Wang nodded, "Let''s wait for your eldest senior brother to come back first."

 C18

    Dai Langtu desperately ran out of the Skeleton Cavern and out of the coral forest. He ran to a place where he could not tell where he was, and his heart was filled with anger.


    He was in fear and trepidation, and could answer the jellyfish chief like the flowing water. However, he still faced him with malicious words, slandering him without a trace of his words.


    He was extremely respectful to that Jellyfish Elder, but he actually allowed that Young Master Ying Kong to act arrogantly in front of him, speaking nonsense. Not only did he not speak any fair words, he even treated that Young Master Ying Kong''s insult to him as a joke.


    You bastards, what are you planning to do?


    I am the first disciple of the Extreme Gen King, a rare talent of the Icefrost Clan. Why did you insult me like that?


    That''s right, you guys are suppressing me, not giving me the chance to show my head. That''s why you don''t want me to show my face in the Ten Year Heroes, and therefore, you don''t want me to find a place to tie up with the Whale Dragon''s skeleton.


    You won''t let me have the slightest chance, because once my ability appears in front of the world, your position becomes precarious. You are jealous of me, jealous of my ability.


    You are jealous of my ability.


    But you have to rely on your strength to win the Ten Year Hero Assembly, can you stop me?


    As long as I appear in the arena of the Ten Year Hero Assembly, I will defeat all of the challengers. I will let everyone in Zhong Hai see my strength.


    I, Dai Lang Diagram, am like a bright pearl, even more brilliant than the Pearl of Zhong Hai in the past. Although it is now covered up by you, it will eventually reflect the light of the universe and shock you.


    "Hehehe, it''s a pity that you won''t have the chance to step onto the stage of the Ten Year Hero Meeting." Suddenly, a cold voice could be heard.


    "Hmm?" Dai Lang Tu looked around but did not see anyone, "Who is talking? "I didn''t say anything just now. I was just thinking, how can this voice express what I am thinking?"


    "Hahaha, there''s no need to look for me. You won''t see me. Just think about what I just said to you. "


    "What did you say?"


    "I said you didn''t have a chance to be on the stage of the Ten Year Heroes'' Assembly."


    "Hmm?" Dai Lang Tu only felt a ball of fire erupting in his chest. "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Haha, are you talking nonsense? Just listen carefully. Do you really think that your Master has the heart to choose you to participate in the Ten Year Hero Meeting? "


    Dai Lang Tu laughed coldly, "I am his first disciple, and the most powerful younger generation of the Ice Plains Clan. If Master does not choose me, who will I choose to participate in?"


    "Really? Do you really think you''re the most powerful junior of the Ice Origin Clan?"


    Dai Lang Tu trembled, "If you don''t believe me, you can show yourself and give it a try."


    "Hahaha!" That voice laughed crazily. "Stop joking. You and I have been talking for so long, yet you can''t even tell where I am. What are you saying that you want to test your skills with me?"


    It was true that he had been talking to this person for such a long time, yet he could not even pinpoint where this person was, let alone making him show himself to confront the enemy. Thinking about it, no, the profundity of his cultivation level was not on the skill of hiding, perhaps this person''s ability was only on hiding in the shadows, and that''s right, if he was really powerful, then He Ku would hide in the shadows to talk to me, and not even reveal his true face.


    "Haha, don''t assess my ability in your heart."


    Diao Tu''s heart trembled, "This ¡­ This person can actually see through my thoughts."


    "I didn''t show myself. You don''t know anything about me, but I know what you''re thinking in your heart. Do you think that your strength stands up against me?"


    Direwolf was furious, but he couldn''t say a word.


    The voice said, "Let''s go back to the topic we discussed earlier. Do you really think that your Master will allow you to step onto the stage of the Ten Year Hero Assembly? Is there really no one stronger than you among the younger generation of the Ice Origin Tribe? "


    "Someone stronger than me?" Dai Langtu''s heart tightened, "Really?"


    "Hahaha, why did you not dare to say the name in your heart from beginning to end?"


    "Jin Jian!" The two words were uttered by Dai Langtu through gritted teeth.


    "Hahahaha, that''s right, that''s the name. Although you haven''t fought with him, although he normally doesn''t show off his strength in the Chi Chuan Ice Plains, you know how powerful he is. This time, he even saw his strength in the Skeleton Cavern. He can fight against the head disciple of the Strigoi Fire Fin and Green Fin alone. Do you think you have the ability to do so? "


    "You," Dai Lang Tu said angrily, "have never fought before, you can''t make a decision."


    "Hahaha, didn''t you exchange blows with that Black Fin Smoke back in the Whale Dragon''s Spiritual Sense? You and him are evenly matched, but do you still think that Jin Jian''s power is inferior to yours? "


    "I, have never fought with Jin Jian, so I have no reason to be behind Jin Jian."


    "You don''t dare to admit it? If no one can shake the position of the strongest member of your Ice Origin Clan without Jin Jian, but a Jin Jian just appeared out of nowhere and this Jin Jian is also a peerless genius. In just a short period of time, he surpassed you, and his glory will forever surpass yours. "


    "You''re lying!" Dai Langtu roared.


    "Hahahaha, even if you''re angry, it''s useless. This is a fact. With Jin Jian, you wouldn''t be a junior of the strongest Ice Origin Clan. "


    Dai Lang Tu said, "But, even if he can surpass me, Master might not choose him to meet the Ten Year Hero Assembly."


    "You think the Duke of Jidoun will stand on your side?"


    Dai Lang Tu sneered, "Not only Master, but Mistress as well. My father is my Mistress'' blood brother, and I am her nephew."


    "Hahaha, don''t lie to yourself like that. Think about it carefully. Is your master usually more concerned about you, or is he more concerned about Jin Jian?"


    Dai Lang Tu was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "Haha, does he often bring Jin Jian to a separate place and teach him his skills?"


    "You, how did you know?"


    "Haha, isn''t this kind of action already dissatisfied with you?"


    "Shut up!" Dai Langtu was trembling from head to toe.


    "Haha, I said it hurts, so you don''t dare to imagine it anymore? Of course I can shut up, but Jin Jian won''t disappear just like that. As long as he''s telling the truth to me, he''ll never be changed. "


    Dai Langtu steeled his heart and clenched his fist: "What do you want?"


    "I can help you get rid of Jin Jian."


    Dai Lang Tu sneered, "You want to use me to get rid of Jin Jian?"


    "Hahaha, you''re wrong, right? Jin Jian is clearly a thorn in your side. How could I be the one to use you?"


    Dai Lang Tu sneered, "What a pity, I''m not a three year old kid. I know the heavens won''t let the pie drop. Someone like you, who can see through other people''s thoughts, why would you do such a thing for me for no reason?"


    "Haha, you are indeed worthy of being the first disciple of the Ultimate Gen King. But at most, we can only take advantage of each other and work together, so it''s not as if I''m going to use you. "


    Dai Lang Tu said, "Whether it is you using me or cooperating with me, you can forget about it."


    "Oh? Won''t you listen to my plan? "


    "I''m not interested."


    "Haha, really? "Is it because you''re not interested or because you don''t have the guts?"


    "What did you say?"


    "If you want to stand out so much, why don''t you want to get rid of the thorn in the side, Jin Jian, if you want to step onto the stage of the Ten Year Hero Assembly? But you are worried that your master will stand on Jin Jian''s side. You are worried that your master''s most important disciple is not you but Jin Jian, and even more worried that your master will punish you because of this, aren''t you? "


    Dai Lang Tu gritted his teeth, "You''re lying."


    "Then what are you worried about? What are you afraid of? And why do you reject us? "


    Dai Lang Tu said, "Because I don''t know your purpose, I don''t know what you are, I would not foolishly become your accomplice."


    "Hahaha, so you''re actually afraid of us?"


    "Hmph, this isn''t fear, this is defense."


    "Hahaha, don''t worry. We are also creatures of the Zhonghai. Everything we do is for him."


    Dai Lang Tu''s heart skipped a beat: "Could it be that getting rid of Jin Jian was also for Zhong Hai?"


    "Hmm, of course."


    Dai Lang Tu became excited for a moment, "What do you mean?"


    "Hahaha, do you know where the name ''Jin Jian'' came from?"


    Dai Langtu gritted his teeth and said, "It is said that a long time ago, a person from the sea world not only helped our Ice Plains build the Extreme Chuan Ice Plains, but also helped the living beings of Zhong Hai to build the Coral Coral Body that worshipped the Holy Light of Hua and the Blood Light of Ma Gui, becoming the hero of Zhong Hai. That person''s name is Jin Jian."


    "Hahaha, your master used this hero''s name to name your junior. This shows what kind of position Jin Jian has in your master''s heart."


    "This has nothing to do with what we are talking about right now."


    "Hahaha, then let''s return to the topic just now. Looking at the current situation, it is already certain that your master will have Jin Jian represent the Ice Origin Clan at the Ten Year Hero Meeting that will be held a few years from now. And with Jin Jian''s strength, he is very likely to win this competition and become the best candidate to take on the task of finding a new source of light. "


    Dai Lang Tu said, "But, no matter how I look at it, this is something that is beneficial to the life of Zhong Hai. Earlier, you said that the reason why you killed Jin Jian was for the life of Zhong Hai, what does that mean?"


    "Because, Jin Jian cannot afford this mission."


    "Oh, then I don''t understand. Since he has the ability to win the competition of the Ten Year Hero Assembly, he should be the strongest junior of the Zhong Hai and his family. How could he not be able to take on this mission?"


    "That is because he is destined to die no more than twenty years ago."


    Diao Tu''s body shuddered. He felt as if a strong flame was burning in his heart. "What do you mean by this?"


    Haha, your master never told you that when Jin Jian was still a baby, Green Fin had poisoned him. It was a poison that no one in the blood clan understood ¡ª Ice Heart Blood Reflection. At that time, for many years, your master had been using the Ice Origin Tribe''s technology to exchange for Fire Wine from Green Fin to extend his life.


    Dai Lang Tu said, "Are you saying that Master is using materials to extend the life of Jin Jian, who is destined to not pass 20 years old?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Haha ¡­" Dai Lang Tu suddenly laughed loudly.


    "Hmm? Your laughter is filled with suspicion. "


    Dai Lang Tu said, "Would my master place all of Zhong Hai''s hopes on a person who only has 20 years of life left?"


    "Hahahaha, you really are naive."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Only in this way can you guarantee your Master''s status."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Think about it, if the person who won the Ten Years'' Heroes finally finds a new source of light, then this person''s brilliance will definitely surpass that of King Jadeite and Old Man Green Fin, who are now in the middle of the day. But if this person dies after finding the source of light, that''s a different story. If you fail to find the light source and die, that would be even better, because that would be when your master, Ji Duotong, leads your Icy Plains clan in search of the light source. All of the credit can be regarded as your master''s guidance. "


    "You''re lying!" Dai Lang Tu roared, "You are not allowed to slander my master!"


    As he spoke, he furiously threw out a palm towards the direction where the voice came from.

 C19

    As Dai Lang struck out with his palm, water splashed in front of him and countless plankton figures emerged from the bubbles, quickly forming a human figure.


    Dai Lang Tu was shocked.


    The Floater''s body had already closed in on Dai Langtu''s face. Dai Langtu felt suffocated and quickly pulled out his sword from his waist, slashing towards the Floater''s lower abdomen.


    The Floater did not dodge. Instead, he took the strike head on.


    With a slash, a cut appeared on the Floater''s lower abdomen. Blood splattered everywhere, and the blood immediately turned into millions of floating clouds, quickly converging into the center. In the blink of an eye, the wound had recovered to its original state, and Dai Lang Tu''s treasured blade was sealed within the person''s body, unable to be pulled out.


    Dai Lang Tu''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately threw away his saber and leaped 30 feet away.


    That person chuckled, "The situation is not good. Immediately abandon the saber and don''t drag on with your actions." As he said that, the muscles around the treasured blade began to move. It slowly opened its ferocious mouth and spat out the treasured blade.


    Dai Langtu was frightened, but he showed a look of disdain, "I didn''t expect you to be a bunch of lowly scum."


    His words caused the Floater''s facial muscles to twitch. With a whoosh, the Floater appeared in front of Dai Lang Tu like a ghost. It attacked as fast as lightning and grabbed Dai Lang Tu by the neck.


    This series of movements was as fast as lightning. Dai Lang Tu didn''t even have time to react before his neck was seized, causing him to feel both frightened and frightened.


    A vicious expression flashed across the Floater''s face. He grinned evilly and whispered to his left ear, "I, a lowly Floater, can easily kill you. Do you believe me?"


    Although Dai Langtu was frightened, he didn''t show it on his face. He forced a smile and said, "If you kill me, your plan will fail."


    The Floater''s eyebrows twitched and he shook Dai Lang Tu off. "My hope for you is the reason why you are still alive."


    Dai Lang Tu rubbed his neck and said, "Hmph, since you have such a ghostly movement technique, why don''t you go kill Jin Jian yourself?"


    The Floater said, "Do you think we tried? I slapped a dozen of my subordinates on the way to ambush him, but his body, which should have been difficult to kill or hurt, was actually scattered and frozen by him, setting fire to it and burning it to death! "


    "Fire? "Could it be the Strigoi ¡­"


    "Hmph, what other fire could burn ice other than the fins of the Strigoi?"


    "Hmph, and you even attacked the Strigoi."


    The Floater frowned again and laughed, "Haha, who told them to ambush Jin Jian and his companion midway. They are still fighting endlessly. Seeing that our time is about to end, I ordered them to be killed along with Jin Jian!"


    Dai Lang Tu said, "Of course, those dozen assassins couldn''t compare to your skills. Furthermore, at that time, Jin Jian had blood elites beside him. Under those circumstances, it''s not strange that Jin Jian could escape. You guys are underestimating him too much."


    The Floater smiled and said, "That''s right."


    Dai Lang Tu said, "Then all you need to do is wait for Jin Jian to be alone and find a chance to kill him."


    The Floater said, "That''s right. In that case, you will lose a competitor to openly become the person representing the Icy Plains Tribe at the Ten Year Hero Meet."


    Dai Lang Tu realized that the other party had hit the nail on the head on his head again, and he was left speechless for a while.


    The Floater laughed and said, "It''s a pity that Jin Jian is far more terrifying than that. During the battle, I discovered a glorious aura circulating within his body. He is the nemesis of us Floaters. Furthermore, he was very smart. In such a dangerous situation, he was able to see through our weakness and attack us. Therefore, he had to use an unusual method to get rid of him.


    Dai Lang Tu asked, "Have you thought of a way?"


    The Floater said, "We still have to think long and hard on how to kill Jin Jian. The key right now is to change the physique that will dissipate whenever we meet an attack from gravity."


    Dai Lang Tu frowned, "Isn''t that your advantage? Without the Floating Body Technique, other people''s weapons would truly harm you. At that time, you would only be able to rely on your own abilities to fight against Green Fin and my master."


    The Floater laughed and said, "Heh heh, our bodies are originally made up of Floaters, but the characteristics of Floaters are their regenerative abilities and their bodies are too small. Sometimes, they don''t even have the ability to swim and they can only swim along with the waves, which is why our combined recovery speed is too slow, allowing the enemy to take advantage of them. If the speed at which we split and regenerate increases, our bodies can be chopped down at will. That way, Jin Jian wouldn''t be able to think of using his internal energy to shatter our bodies! "


    Dai Lang Tu said, "Then why did you come to find me?"


    The Floater replied, "Because I want to give you this power."


    Dai Lang Tu was startled, "What did you say?"


    The Floater gave an evil smile. "I want to turn you into a Floater."


    Dai Lang Tu said, "Wh-why?"


    The Floater laughed. "We are a Floater, and the fact that our bodies are too small is our weakness, so over the long period of time we have learned how to combine countless bodies into one. Now that the weakness of our bodies is beginning to be exposed, we must find a new way. If you want to break through our inherent weaknesses, you have to start from other races. "


    Dai Lang Tu said, "So you found me?"


    The Floater said, "Because you are too arrogant, not only do you have to get rid of Jin Jian and still have to rise to prominence. Imagine it, after obtaining this power, you will have an indestructible and indestructible body, and unlike us, you are a true human, an indestructible body, and we are just a combination of a lot of Floater bodies. But you are different. You exist as a whole person, and the Floater is just a fill in your body, just like your blood. "


    Dai Lang Tu said, "What a pity, it''s very hard for me to believe you."


    The Floater said, "Haha, with my abilities, do I need to spend so much effort to kill you or harm you?"


    Dai Langtu thought about it for a while, then nodded and said, "What you say makes sense too."


    The Floater said, "You can think about it."


    Dai Lang Tu said, "However, you all must ensure that after killing Jin Jian, you all won''t come and bother me anymore. You all must also guard the matter of my physique being modified by you all as a secret."


    The Floater smiled and said, "Don''t worry, our goal is to kill Jin Jian. As long as he dies, our contract will be completed and then, we can honestly return to the place where we live. Then, you can be our great hero."


    Dai Lang Tu gritted his teeth, "Fine, I''ll agree."


    The Floater smiled and said, "Alright, let''s not delay this any further. Come back with me right now."


    Dai Lang said, "Hold on."


    The Floater frowned: "What is it?"


    Dai Lang Tu said, "Transforming my physique will take a long time. If I disappear for no reason, it will definitely arouse their suspicions, so I decided to go back and make up a lie to calm them down."


    The Floater replied, "If I were you, I wouldn''t have done that."


    Dai Lang Tu froze, "Why?"


    The Floater replied, "A smart person like your master. If you lie to him, he will definitely notice some clues. At that time, things will become much harder to deal with."


    Dai Lang Tu said, "But, disappearing for no reason, this..."


    "That''s for the best."


    "What do you mean?"


    The Floater said, "Because if that happens, King Jidao will send someone to find you. Who will he send?"


    Dai Lang Tu said, "If the one sent out is Jin Jian..."


    "It''s the person he had high hopes for and lacked experience in facing off against enemies."


    "It must be Jin Jian!"


    "At that time, was when I said that Jin Jian was alone."


    "That''s our chance!"


    "Hahahaha ¡­"

 C20

    "What?" Master, you mean Eldest Brother still hasn''t come back? " Inside the ice cave of the Arctic Icecap''s King Gen, Jin Jian faced the frowning King Gen.


    Ju Daogong nodded his head. "That''s right. Your Mistress'' elder brother, also your Junior Martial Uncle Dai Feng, has already sent many people to search for her. However, there isn''t a single trace of her at all."


    Jin Jian was very surprised. "Have you been to the Skeleton Cavern?"


    I thought that it would be at most three or five days later, but it was slow. Normally, if a person from the Jellyfish Clan wanted to stay behind for such a long time, he would definitely personally notify them. I felt that something was amiss, so I sent people to the Jellyfish Clan to inquire about it, but Young Master Yinkong replied that your Eldest Brother had returned not long after you had left. "


    Jin Jian said, "How did this happen? Master, will this matter have anything to do with the Floaters? "


    King Jidao waved his hand. "Don''t make wild guesses yet. I think our Ice Origin Clan is also one of the large clans in Zhong Hai. Looking for a person so brazenly and openly, but without any clues, it is clear that someone wanted us to not be able to find him. Therefore, I have decided to send a capable disciple to scout the ocean. "


    Jin Jian asked, "Master, who are you planning to send?"


    "I think you''re the most suitable."


    Jin Jian was stunned. "Master, it can''t be. Your disciple is still too young and has never experienced anything. Your ability is also lacking and you are far from being called capable!"


    "It is because of this that I wanted you to go out and gain more experience," said Ji Gen.


    Jin Jian said, "The experiential learning is indeed good, but finding the eldest senior brother is also very important. I''m afraid disciple can''t take on such a heavy responsibility."


    "Of course I wouldn''t just give you this kind of mission, because the matter has dragged the enemy of Zhong Hai, the mayfly tribe, into it for a long time, so I sent letters to the Jellyfish clan and the blood clan respectively, asking them to send experts over to help. I even invited the Jellyfish Clan''s clan leader, Young Master Yinkong, to lead you, and even though he has a strange and arrogant temperament, his abilities are extremely high, so it''s very beneficial for you to follow him in this kind of mission."


    Jin nodded: "If that''s the case, then I won''t refuse."


    "Yes, that old Green Fin fellow from the Blood Race. Although he fought with us openly and in secret, he still sent a capable disciple to help us when the Mayfly seal was broken."


    Jin Jian said, "A capable disciple, is he that green ¡­" The first image that popped up in his mind when he heard that a fellow disciple of the Strigoi had come here was that of Princess Qingyi. However, the words that came out of his mouth changed as he thought, "Is it the disciple of that Old Lord Green Fin, the Scarlet Feathered Spirit?"


    Looking at his appearance, the Zenith Duke lightly smiled. "Old Lord Green Fin has many disciples. Why do you insist on asking about the Red Fin Spirit?"


    Jin Jian said, "It''s because this Scarlet Feathered Spirit is more righteous, and it suits your disciple very well."


    "However, I heard that it seems to be a female disciple."


    "Ah!" Jin Jian''s heart was pounding fiercely. Although he had a little bit of expectation, he still asked, "It can''t be that Princess Qingyi, right?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    Jin Jian said, "I, your disciple, am extremely unwilling to interact with this Lu Yi."


    "Why?"


    Jin Jian said, "Because for the past few days, whenever I think of her, I would feel as if my heart was beating against my chest. I feel very uncomfortable."


    "Based on my many years of experience traveling in the martial arts world, your symptoms are not that you are afraid of meeting a certain girl. Rather, you want to meet a certain girl."


    "This ¡­" The secret in Jin Jian''s heart was discovered by his master, causing him to immediately turn pale with fright. Drops of cold sweat began to seep out from his forehead.


    "However, as for whether this person will be that Princess Qingyi, we''ll have to wait until the day you meet her before we''ll know."


    Jin Jian nodded and said, "Sigh, it''s not a disaster, it''s a blessing anyway. Master is right, I have to shoulder the trouble of being a man myself! "


    Ju Duo Wang nodded: "En, not bad. It seems that you have gained a lot from Master''s Successor Disciple."


    Jin Jian said, "Then Master, may I ask when I will leave?"


    "The sooner the better, of course," said Judong. But there are a few things that need your attention. "


    Jin Jian asked, "Oh? "What is it?"


    "This matter is of great importance to you." As he said that, he took out the Yang Jindan from his bosom and said, "I do not know how long this mission will take. Since you were a child, you have suffered from the cold symptoms of Qi deficiency and blood cold, so you have been taking the blood clan''s fire wine to combat the cold. This time, you have been out for thousands of miles, and if the blood cold suddenly broke out, I am afraid that the supply of the fire wine would be insufficient. If you feel that your entire body is so cold that you can''t endure it any longer and you can''t find fire wine in a short period of time, you can eat it.


    Jin Jian took the golden core and said, "Thank you, Master."


    Jidao Wang said, "This Jindan will not be effective for long. If you still can''t find any clues about your eldest senior brother after eating it, come back immediately, understand?"


    Jin Jian said, "Disciple understands."


    Prince Jidao said, "When we go out, major matters must be at stake. Things like going down to the bottom of the sea are not allowed to be done again."


    Jin Jian said, "Disciple will remember."


    The Zenith Clan''s king sighed and looked at Jin Jian once more. "You can go!"


    Jin Jian bowed to his master and left.


    For a long time, the Gen looked at the statue of the head on the table and said nothing.


    Following his master''s instructions, Jin Jian came to a coral forest to meet up with the Cherry Blossom Young Master and the Strigoi.


    Jin Jian arrived at the coral forest early in the morning. After waiting for a long time, he suddenly heard the sound of water splashing behind him.


    Jin Jian looked back and saw an emerald figure shuttling through a patch of coral, meeting the group of fishes. He felt as if he had enjoyed a good scene and was very happy. He couldn''t help but let out a smile.


    That emerald green shadow was like a spiritual fish as it instantly flew over and stopped in front of Jin Jian. It glared at him and turned its head away.


    Jin Jian''s heart skipped a beat, and he lowered his head without saying a word.


    Needless to say, this emerald colored figure was the one that Jin Jian loved and feared, Princess Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi took out a small bottle and tilted her head slightly. She didn''t even turn back to look at Jin Jian and only said, "Hey, Jin Yuanbao!"


    Hearing that, Jin Jian raised his head and pointed at his nose. "Did you call me?"


    Lu Yi turned her face to stare at him. "Is there anyone else here?"


    Jin Jian swallowed his saliva and asked, "Is there something the lady wants?"


    Lu Yi handed over the small bottle in her hand. "Look, this is what my father asked me to give to you."


    Jin Jian said, "Ah, I know it. This is a bottle for fire wine. I''ve drank it many times."


    Lu Yi seemed to be a little impatient. "What are you talking about? "Catch!"


    "Oh," Jin Jian replied as he quickly caught the alcohol in his hand.


    Lu Yi said, "Father said that the effects of the newly brewed Flame Wine will be the best. I''ll let you drink it immediately."


    Jin nodded once, opened the lid, raised his head and gulped the wine down.


    When Lu Yi saw him drink so happily, she immediately became suspicious and asked, "You drink so fast?"


    Jin Jian drank his wine, kept the bottle in his pocket and nodded.


    Lu Yi said, "This wine is so strong, and you drank it in one gulp?"


    Jin Jian nodded nonchalantly. "I might have gotten used to it from the bottom of this."


    Lu Yi looked at Jin Jian with interest. "Then, do you feel anything after drinking it?"


    Jin Jian frowned and felt it carefully. He said, "I don''t feel it."


    Lu Yi nodded. She looked at Jin Jian from top to bottom, from head to toe, before her gaze finally stopped at Jin Jian''s eyes.


    Jin Jian felt strange and stared into her eyes.


    However, she heard Lu Yi say, "Your eyes are shining!"


    Jin Jian was stunned. "Brilliant?"


    Lu Yi said, "It''s very bright."


    Jin Jian said, "Oh."


    Lu Yi turned her head and asked, "Did that Young Master Ying Kong come?"


    Jin Jian said, "No, he is the clan head of the Jellyfish clan. We must respectfully address him as senior."


    Lu Yi pouted. "Hmph!"


    Jin Jian said, "Hmph, what does that mean?"


    Lu Yi said, "Hmph, so you''re saying I''m unhappy."


    "Oh," Jin nodded, "Humph!"


    Lu Yi turned her head and glared at him. "Hmph, what does that mean?"


    Jin Jian said, "Hmph, so it means that I''m willing to do it."


    "You!" Lu Yi bit her lower lip in anger. After a while, she said, "Hmph!"


    Seeing her expression, Jin Jian couldn''t help but cover his mouth and laugh secretly.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Jin Jian said, "Hmph!"


    Lu Yi punched him in the chest, "Let me try humming one more time!"


    Jin Jian laughed. "You don''t want me to humph?"


    Lu Yi said, "I don''t want to."


    Jin Jian said, "Then let''s make an agreement. During our days together, you are not allowed to say the word ''hmph''. Do you agree?"


    Lu Yi said, "What if he does?"


    Jin Jian thought for a moment and said, "Then he''s Little Sea Dog."


    Lu Yi pointed at Jin Jian and said, "Little Sea Dog!"


    Jin Jian was stunned. "The previous one has to be counted as well?"


    Lu Yi said, "Since you''re the one who suggested it, I''ll decide on the rules. What happened before counts as well!"


    Jin Jian said, "But you were the one who said that first!"


    Lu Yi said, "I only started to count after you said that."


    Jin Jian was stunned. "You, this is too ¡­ too unruly, isn''t it?"


    Lu Yi said, "I''ve already said it. I''ll decide on the rules."


    Jin Jian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Fine, it''s just for one day."


    Lu Yi secretly laughed in her heart: "I''ll change the rules tomorrow."


    For a time, both of them looked at the coral forest behind them, silently thinking about their own matters, and did not speak for a long time.


    Lu Yi suddenly opened her mouth and said, "Hey, little sea dog."


    Jin Jian said, "Ah!"


    Lu Yi giggled, "You''ve honestly agreed to my request."


    Jin Jian looked up and said, "Heh!"


    Lu Yi laughed for a moment before saying, "Why hasn''t this Young Master Yingkong arrived yet?"


    Jin Jian said, "Maybe he got lost on the path of life."


    "He''s the clan leader of the Jellyfish clan," said Lu Yi. "He''s a character whom someone calls'' Senior ''."


    Jin Jian was stunned before he smiled and said, "Senior also has his troubles."


    Lu Yi turned her head and was about to groan when she suddenly remembered the bet with Jin Jian and quickly shut her mouth.


    Jin Jian thought that she was going to let out her humph, but he never expected her to stop at the final moment.

 C21

    As for Jin Jian and Lu Yi, they had been waiting in the coral forest for a long time for Cherry Blossom to come. Both of them had a trace of anxiety and exhaustion in their hearts, as they each leaned on the coral to sleep.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the dream like a clap of thunder. The two of them quickly woke up and saw that in the darkness, the coral forest was suddenly split into two. Sea water gushed out and rushed into the sky.


    Amidst the turmoil, Jin Jian grabbed onto the root of a coral and stabilized himself. It was as if he had fallen onto a reef. The impact of the huge water current caused his body to sway continuously in the water.


    A prideful exclamation came from ahead. Jin Jian''s heart stirred and he immediately looked around, only to see that Lu Yi was hanging on the other side. She was also tightly grabbing onto the root of a coral and her body was drifting in the water, at a loss of what to do.


    Jin Jian hurriedly shouted, "Hold on tight, don''t let go."


    Lu Yi shouted, "I don''t have any strength left!"


    Jin Jian said, "I''ll find a way to help you!"


    As he spoke, he looked around and saw waves surging within a radius of 100 kilometers. They were like horses galloping in the water. Countless reefs were swept up by the sea water and passed by the two of them.


    Jin Jian tilted his head and saw through the chaotic water shadows that Lu Lu was standing on the other side of the broken rock.


    Jin Jian thought to himself, "Right now, the undercurrents are as violent as a hurricane, and rocks are flying everywhere. However, how can I go around to save her?" With anxiety in his heart, he looked around to see if he could find a suitable environment.


    Upon closer inspection, it turned out that the darkness was coming from the bottom of the sea. It brushed past the coral rocks, and then descended down to the bottom. It must have been two extremely powerful figures fighting at the bottom of the sea.


    Jin Jian thought to himself, how about following this gust of wind to send me on my way? I should shorten the distance between me and Lu Yi to give her some peace of mind.


    When he thought here, he took note of the situation and put his hand down. Suddenly, he felt a strong force wrap around his entire body and suddenly rushed forward, and as it surged forward, Jin Jian abruptly dropped his strength to stabilize his body, pulling himself out of the force, and grabbed onto a piece of coral on the broken rock.


    As a result, Jin Jian and Lu Yi, who had originally been separated between the two halves of the broken rock, leaped and arrived at the corner of the broken rock.


    When Lu Yi saw the avalanche of rocks breaking apart, a wave of frenzied darkness assaulted her. The sea was a mess like the apocalypse, and she was extremely anxious. When she heard that Jin Jian wanted to save her, she felt slightly at ease.


    Unexpectedly, the next thing he knew, Jin Jian''s body suddenly fell off the broken rock and was pushed to the side by the violent current, causing him to disappear. He thought that Jin Jian had been caught off guard and had been swept away.


    This fear caused his strength to dissipate even faster. His body hung on the broken rock like a withered leaf on a treetop, which could be carried away by the gale at any time.


    That originally somewhat annoying figure seemed to be hoping for him to appear, as she unknowingly shouted, "Hey, little Sea Dog, little Sea Dog, Jin Yuanbao, Jin Jian, where are you? I beg you, come out quickly! "


    At this moment, Jin Jian, who was at the corner of the broken rock, was holding onto a piece of coral as he slowly made his way over. When he heard Lu Yi''s shout, he knew that she was extremely afraid and hurriedly shouted, "I''m here, don''t be afraid, I''ll come and save you in a while."


    When she heard this, she could tell his approximate position from the surging wind. She knew that not only was he not swept away by the surging waves, but he was actually walking closer and closer to her, so she was extremely happy and couldn''t help but worry for a moment. She was afraid that Jin Jian might really be unable to hold on and be swept into the deep sea, so she quickly shouted, "Then you have to be careful!"


    However, when he looked around, the hidden waves were still wreaking havoc, but amidst the dark waves, it seemed to follow some sort of method. Even though the area of effect of the hidden waves was already very wide, the central zone still surrounded the broken rock where the two of them were standing, as if the hidden waves had arisen for the sake of the two of them. Every time it brushed against the wall of the rock, if he had not tightly grasped the coral on the broken rock, he would have already been drawn into the wild waves of tens of thousands of feet.


    Jin Jian''s heart immediately skipped a beat. He then thought to himself, "Could it be that someone was plotting in secret and had deliberately used a Daoist magic to set off such a violent wave?" Otherwise, why would the surging waves only circle around us? "


    At that moment, Jin Jian understood that the surging waves controlled by a person''s technique would be shackled by the person''s thoughts. Different from the unpredictable surging waves in nature, people''s thoughts have blind spots, so the power of nature controlled by humans is easier to break than the real power of nature.


    Thinking up to here, Jin Jian suddenly stopped his body and used the power of the hidden impact to leap up the broken rock. He jumped onto the rock, grabbed onto the coral with both arms, and hooked onto a coral with both feet.


    That surge seemed to be surprised for a moment. It instantly changed its direction and squeezed the broken rock. When Jin Jian saw it, he understood even more clearly that this surge was purposefully making things difficult for him.


    That surge of darkness turned into a pressure that came crushing down from above, firmly immobilizing Jin Jian on the broken rock without being able to struggle free in the slightest.


    As for Lu Yi, who was hanging on the broken rock, her entire body was lifted up by the immense force.


    Jin Jian crawled towards Lu Yi with all his might. His skin was torn apart by Jin Jian in many places, and he endured the pain. He clung to the coral on the broken rock and moved closer to Lu Yi.


    With every inch he crawled, the surges became more violent.


    He finally saw Lu Yi''s terrified eyes.


    Jin Jian grabbed onto a coral beside Lu Yi. His body relaxed, and a hidden force pierced through his body from the broken rock. Jin Jian followed Lu Yi and floated beside the broken rock.


    Lu Yi said, "What should we do?"


    Jin Jian shushed her and listened carefully.


    Jin Jian''s eyebrows fluttered as he let out a loud roar and leaped up, releasing all the power in his body from his push wave style fusion cone. Immediately, a huge whirlpool formed around him.


    At the same time, a new wave of dark energy was not yet gathered. It was washed away by the whirlpool and immediately collapsed.


    After a period of calm, Jin Jian grabbed the stunned Lu Yi''s arm and pulled her onto the world.


    Lu Yi was alarmed and felt her body go limp. Her body then fell onto Jin Jian''s shoulder.


    It turned out that Jin Jian knew that someone was up to something, and was coming towards the two of them. If he changed his position, the hidden waves would definitely change too, and he could take advantage of the previous wave to break through the enemy''s hidden waves.


    However, the enemy was in the dark and he was in the light, so he could not relax. He was fully focused on defense when he suddenly felt a soft body on his shoulder.


    Jin Jian''s heart skipped a beat. "This isn''t good. Isn''t this going to be the ''rapist'' again?"


    Just as she was about to advise her not to let down her guard, she saw the person in her embrace slightly tremble after landing on her shoulder, and then move closer to her shoulder as well.


    For a moment, she felt like burning in her heart and wanted to pull away, but she had no strength to do so. At first, she was open-minded, but when she thought that Jin Jian had just saved her, she used Jin Jian as a support and simply fell into Jin Jian''s arms.


    Jin Jian felt his heart beating rapidly. In his mind, he felt both joy and fear, but he could not tell what his heart felt like.


    Suddenly, with a loud sound, the entire reef that he had been standing on sank down.


    As if he had just awoken from a dream, Jin Jian hurriedly straightened Lu Yi''s body and said, "Be careful, someone is scheming against us."


    Lu Yi''s body was originally unsteady, but at this moment, the broken rock that she was standing on started to sink down. Her body started to stagger even further as she spat out powerlessly, "I don''t have any strength left." His entire body was attached to Jin Jian''s body. Jin Jian''s body was tilting to the west, she was tilting to the west, and Jin Jian was tilting to the east. He was no longer able to control himself.


    Jin Jian only felt that the area around him had suddenly become a few times colder. A bright ray of light pierced over, followed by the sound of ice shattering.


    A great force threw his body forward and he crashed into a stone wall. Jin Jian only felt his head go black, then he would have no idea what was going on.

 C22

    In the darkness, Jin Jian felt a wave of chills that penetrated his bones. He hurriedly opened his eyes and saw himself in a bright world.


    Lu Yi was still sleeping soundly in his embrace. Jin Jian moved his right arm, which was pressed under the green snake''s head, and shouted, "Miss Lu Yi, quickly wake up, quickly wake up!"


    Lu Yi opened her sleepy eyes and looked weakly at Jin Jian. She said, "I still don''t have the strength."


    Jin Jian said, "Just get up and move around a bit! We need to see where we''re hiding. "


    Lu Yi struggled to stand up, but fell back into Jin Jian''s embrace and said, "No, I really don''t have any strength. Just now, when I moved, I felt a headache. My entire body was cold. I feel so bad! "


    Jin Jian''s heart skipped a beat and he hurriedly used his hand to touch her forehead, but there was a fire burning on it.


    Jin Jian said in shock, "Oh no, I must be tired. I must have caught a cold in this extremely cold place after sleeping for an entire night."


    Lu Yi muttered, "So cold ¡­" His body curled up tightly but he tilted his head and fell asleep again.


    Jin Jian looked around and thought, "This is amazing. There is thick ice everywhere. Although there is light, it doesn''t feel warm at all. If I catch a cold in this place, I''m afraid it would be very troublesome!"


    He took off his outer robe and covered her with it. He stood up from the reef and walked out of the ice cave to look outside. He could only feel a burst of cold air assaulting him. Jin Jian could not help but shiver. The cold here was even more intense than in the ice cave.


    Looking out from the entrance of the ice cave, they saw an iceberg soaring into the sky. It was the same as the ice plains; you couldn''t see the top of it from the sea, but it was extremely steep.


    Just as Jin Jian was whining in his heart, he suddenly saw a shadow flash past the armory from the corner of his eyes. He immediately jumped out and a layer of ice formed on his body.


    However, Jin Jian was already shivering from the cold. He hurriedly jumped down and entered the ice cave.


    He thought to himself: "Although this is an ice cave, it can block the cold outside and not as cold as the outside. It seems that I am extremely cold. How could there be people appearing in such a cold place? Not even a few fish!" Then he thought, "If any fish pass by and catch them and eat them, they can resist the bitter cold, but they are worried about wood and fire."


    He was now in an extremely cold place, so this ice mountain was definitely formed from fresh water in the sea. Although he might not be able to find a way out even if he climbed up the ice mountain, he had almost been frozen to death just a moment ago. Not to mention climbing such a high ice mountain.


    He thought about it for a while and felt the cold. Then, he curled up his body and took two deep breaths.


    He couldn''t help but glance at the reef where Lu Yi was lying on. He saw that she was frowning, gritting her teeth, and her face was flushed red. She knew that the heat in her body was dissipating bit by bit.


    Just as Jin Jian was sighing in his heart, he heard Lu Yi mutter in pain, "So cold, so cold!"


    Jin Jian''s heart tightened. He thought to himself, "The symptoms of typhoid fever can''t be cured in this kind of place. If this goes on, don''t freeze to death. That''s fine!"


    Jin Jian steeled his heart and walked up to the reef, hugging Lu Yi tightly in his embrace.


    He thought to himself: "Anyway, I''ve already done this to a rapist, but it''s just another time."


    Due to the ice-cold sensation on her body, she suddenly leaned over and instinctively hugged Jin Jian tightly. The tighter she hugged him, the redder his heart became.


    Just like that, the two of them had a deadlock for around midnight. As a result, the director''s time was crystal clear and there was no way to calculate the time of day.


    He thought that it was about time to eat. However, the place was filled with cold air, and if he were to go there to find food, he would be fine. How could he resist if the person in his arms did not bring in some food while he was ill?


    At that time, his heart started to thump loudly.


    However, they couldn''t think of anything for the moment. The bags that they had brought with them earlier had already disappeared into the darkness. If that wasn''t the case, then the dry rations they had brought with them should be able to hold out for a while.


    Jin Jian knew this wasn''t going to work if this went on, so he anxiously thought to himself, ''If this goes on, Miss Lu Yi will only die. Rather than going out like this, I might as well freeze myself to death and search carefully. Even if I can''t find any fish or shrimp scales, it''s still good to find some seaweed.


    She was afraid that she would freeze to death, so she took off all of her clothes, leaving only her undergarment on. The remaining clothes were all over her body, and at the very end, she wrapped them in her own robe, exposing only her head.


    The blush on Lu Yi''s face had yet to fade as her brows tightly knitted together. Jin Jian couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. "She looks really beautiful looking at this peaceful and quiet place."


    Smiling faintly, he walked out of the cave.


    After walking out of the cave, Jin Jian felt the cold flow like countless steel teeth suddenly burrowed into his flesh and bones. Jin Jian tightly hugged his shoulders, and his entire body started to tremble uncontrollably. He could not help but feel like squatting down and hugging.


    Jin Jian focused his mind and channeled his Chong Huan Holy Light to activate his blood vessels to generate heat. Only then was he barely able to endure it as he stood up and walked towards a field of ice.


    As he walked about ten miles, he felt that it was both very easy and very difficult to find things in this sort of place. The easy thing was that there was nothing here but ice, and it was very difficult to find anything but ice.


    The cold had turned this place into a land of death, and finding a living creature was simply too difficult.


    When Jin Jian was young, he saw the elders of the Icy Plains clan slaughter tiger sharks. When he saw his uncles peel off the thick skin of the tiger sharks, he thought to himself, "Even such a thick tiger sharks can''t be found here?"


    On second thought, although Tigersharks were resistant to the cold, they would not settle down in this kind of place. This was because they had a lot of food, and there were very few fish that could live here, so if Tigersharks left their homes here, they would probably starve to death.


    With this thought in mind, he hoped that a tiger shark would come here and have a good time, swimming here to play and be discovered by him. He then killed his way back to replenish his body.


    After walking forward for another ten or so kilometers, he discovered that his surroundings were getting colder and colder. He thought to himself, "It seems like I won''t be able to find anything else today. If I continue walking, I''ll freeze to death. I''ll go back and check on Lu Yi first."


    As he turned around, he was immediately dumbfounded. So this place was filled with floating ice mountains that were scattered everywhere, there was no fixed path. As Jin Jian walked, the ice mountains behind him floated with the water, blocking his path in the future.


    This time, Jin Jian thought to himself, "Oh no, it''s not difficult for me to open an ice cave for myself. My clothes are thin, and I can only use my Qi to resist for a short period of time. But that unconscious Lu Yi, if I don''t go back, I''ll freeze to death."


    Thinking about this, he became more and more anxious. The more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t find a way out.


    Just as he was panicking, he suddenly saw a black shadow flash past his eyes. It was extremely fast and fast. Before Jin Jian could react, he saw a frozen fish lying on the floating ice in front of him.


    He tried to figure out how he came here but failed to see it. Then, as he thought about it, the ice here started to float with the water. This piece of ice that contains the frozen fish must have floated behind me after I passed by.


    Thinking of this, he quickly used the cone and crushed the floating ice into pieces. He wanted to find out if there were still dead fish inside, but he knew that the piece of ice had completely shattered. He didn''t see a single fish, not even a single scale.


    Jin Jian finally gave up. He estimated the time he came out and was afraid that Lu Yi wouldn''t be able to stand the cold and that her condition would worsen. Thus, he hurried back.


    However, the floating ice was everywhere, and there was no path to follow. How could this be good?


    Just as he was panicking, the black figure he saw before flashed in front of his eyes again. This time, it was slightly slower than the previous time.


    Jin Jian thought to himself that since he could not find a way back, he might as well chase up to the black shadow and see. Perhaps, he might be able to find a better hiding spot, so he chased after him.


    Bypassing the floating block of ice, Jin Jian only had time to clearly see a shadow flash in front of him, but he clearly recognized that it was a person. He also had time to clearly see that it was a person''s shadow, which then flashed behind another floating block of ice with a ''sou'' sound.


    Jin Jian knew that this person''s shadow was fleeting, so how could he relax? He immediately chased after him, and this time, Jin Jian was able to see that the person was dressed in black, and his face was slightly pale. Just as he was about to take a clear look at his face, he saw that his pale face had instantly turned blurry and his entire body had turned into a black shadow. He suddenly disappeared behind another piece of ice floating in the air.


    The black figure seemed to be waiting for him behind that block of ice to find him. This time, Jin Jian was able to see that his facial features were still considered pretty, but he was a bit too thin. Just as these thoughts passed through Jin Jian''s mind, he heard a whoosh, and this person''s shadow passed through the ice.


    He was just about to make a preemptive move and get to another piece of ice floating in front of him to see if he could beat him in terms of speed if he did his best. Unexpectedly, that person did not hide behind the ice floating, but instead dodged the ice floating in between the gaps of the ice floating in front of him and sped forward.


    Sometimes, when that person had fallen too far away and was about to lose sight of him, that person would pause for a moment and then slow down as well. When Jin Jian caught up, he could clearly see his figure as he flew forward.


    Jin Jian suddenly realized that the reason why he used the ice floes to hide and seek with him was to test his speed, to see how far he could leap in one leap, and to assess the speed at which he could fly. Only then would I be able to see his figure, and not be able to catch up to him.


    Jin Jian could not help but be suspicious, "Who exactly is this person? What was the purpose of his actions? Was he an enemy or a friend? Should he give her directions? If that was the case, why didn''t he just pull her along and leave? If that wasn''t the case, then why would he play with her like this? If he''s an enemy, then we can take him down at this speed. There''s no need to do that. "


    At this moment, Jin Jian''s head felt like it was about to explode. No matter how much he thought about it, he could not figure it out. He decided to just move his muscles and bones to warm his body.


    He then chased after the shadow. After chasing for a while, he saw that the shadow in front of him had heard him.


    Jin Jian was stunned. Just as he was about to give chase, he was already prepared to ask any questions. Unexpectedly, with a swoosh, that person''s shadow could no longer be seen.


    Jin Jian leapt with all his might to the place where the person had previously stood. He looked around but there was no longer anyone there, and he was momentarily at a loss.


    When he raised his head to take a closer look, he couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised. The ice in front of him had been cut open in the middle, and the shape of the cave entrance was similar to the one he''d seen earlier. He hurriedly walked in and saw the reef sitting horizontally in front of him.


    He took out the frozen fish and used his internal energy to melt the ice, but he did not have the ability to dry the fish thoroughly with his internal energy. At this moment, he thought of that Scarlet Feathered Spirit, who was able to set fire to the fish when he was born, and was afraid that he would not be in such a difficult situation when he came to this place.


    Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but smile.


    He then brought the fish close to her mouth and called out, "Miss Lu Yi, wake up. I''ve found a fish. You should eat some first!"


    After shaking Lu Yi awake with great difficulty, she smelt a fishy smell from the end of her nose. Instead, she shook her head and said, "What is this? Quick, move it away, it''s too fishy! "


    Jin Jian said, "This is raw fish. It''s already not bad to be able to find something like this here. You''re sick, so no matter what, you have to eat something."


    Lu Yi shook her head. "No, it''s too fishy. I won''t eat it!"


    Jin Jian advised, "If you suffer from the cold, if you don''t eat something, then what is there to resist? This place might be the coldest place in the legendary Zhong Hai ¡ª extremely cold! We''re trapped here, and you''re sick. If you don''t eat something, you won''t be able to take the cold, much less recover from it. "


    As Jin Jian spoke, he stuffed the raw fish in his hand into Lu Yi''s mouth.


    Lu Yi only felt a fishy smell enter the deepest part of her throat before she vomited. She shouted, "Hurry and take it out. I''m going to vomit!"


    Jin Jian was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to finish the fish, so he vomited out the food in his stomach instead. He immediately took out the fish.


    He couldn''t think of a way to continue like this. Since Lu Yi couldn''t eat anymore, he might as well eat some for himself and leave some for Lu Yi. Who knows? She might become hungry to the point where she could eat it later.


    As he thought of this, he held Lu Yi in his embrace with one hand and put the fish into his mouth with the other. He tore off a small piece of fish with his teeth and chewed it in his mouth; the fishy taste didn''t give him any chance to prepare his tongue or mouth.


    He forced himself to chew the fish and swallow it down.


    After forcefully swallowing a few mouthfuls of raw fish meat, Jin Jian suddenly realized that the fish meat no longer had a fishy taste after chewing it.


    Looking at Lu Yi in his embrace, he suddenly thought of an idea. However, he was also momentarily afraid because this idea was a bit too ''obscene''.


    After thinking about it for a while, Jin Jian made up his mind. Forget it, he wasn''t a ''sex thief'' after all. Besides, this was his attempt to save her life.


    After thinking to this point, he used his teeth to tear off a piece of fish meat and chewed it until it didn''t smell fishy anymore. Then, he put the fish meat into Lu Yi''s mouth.


    A slightly fishy smell permeated through the air, followed by a warm and sweet meal falling into her mouth. Her teeth began to move, and she took a bite out of the crushed fish. Then, she slowly chewed and swallowed them.


    Seeing that he could accept such a dish of fish, Jin Jian was overjoyed. He quickly chewed a mouthful of fish and fed it to her. Just like before, Lu Yi placed the piece of fish into her mouth and swallowed it.


    After feeding the fish like this for over ten mouthfuls, Jin Jian felt that he was no longer able to endure the taste of the fish in his mouth. After feeding the fish like this for a dozen mouthfuls, Jin Jian felt that he was no longer able to endure the taste of the fish in his mouth.


    When Jin Jian saw that the fish in his hands had already been reduced by half, he guessed that a girl''s appetite was only this big. Moreover, it was raw fish, eating too much would hurt her stomach.


    Thus, he stopped feeding them and chewed and ate some of them himself. In the end, she tossed the fish to the side and hugged her in her arms. She leaned on the ice wall and thought about how to find a way out from here, and then she thought about what the next meal would be like, and she also thought about the figure who would lead her home. She couldn''t find a single clue, so after a long time, she tiredly came up and fell asleep.

 C23

    "So cold!" Just as Jin Jian was dreaming of a big pot of Shark Pepper Soup, he suddenly felt his body tighten and suddenly woke up. He felt as if he was hugging a block of ice.


    Lu Yi''s face paled and she hugged Jin Jian tightly. Her head shrunk back into Jin Jian''s embrace and there was a layer of frost on her brows.


    Jin Jian hurriedly held onto Lu Yi and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay! I''m here!"


    It was as if Lu Yi had just woken up from a dream. She looked at him for a moment, then her entire body suddenly trembled. She escaped from his embrace and shrunk to the side with her body in her arms. "Go away!"


    Jin Jian thought that she hated him hugging her on his own accord, so he hurriedly explained, "Miss Lu Yi, I definitely don''t have any intention of doing something that would let you down. It''s just that you suffered a cold wind and the hot air on your body dispersed quickly.


    "Save me!" Lu Yi, who was at the side, was trembling from head to toe. She turned around to look at Jin Jian and suddenly turned her head away. "No, no, you won''t save me. You''ll kill me. You''ll kill me!"


    Jin Jian quickly said, "No, I won''t. Girl, why do you think that?"


    Lu Yi hugged her head tightly. After a while, she hugged her legs and leaned her head against her knees. She kept saying, "We''re finished. We''re finished. We''ll all die. We''ll all die here!"


    "No," Jin Jian said firmly, "It won''t, we won''t die, I''ll definitely bring you out of here!"


    With that, Jin Jian grabbed her shoulders and felt as if he was grabbing onto a block of ice. His heart skipped a beat and he quickly pulled her into his embrace.


    "Let me go, let me go, I don''t want you to save me, I don''t want you to save me. In any case, we''re going to die, and we''ll die eventually, and you''ll also die. Let me go, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" As he spoke, he punched Jin Jian on his back. At this moment, Jin Jian was filled with mixed feelings, and did not know what to do. He did not know what to say to make her quiet down.


    After crying for a while, perhaps because she was tired, Lu Yi finally stopped being afraid of fighting and leaned on Jin Jian''s shoulder as she slowly collapsed.


    He suddenly remembered that his master had instructed him to bring along a "Yang Jindan" when the time came so that he could eat it when his body felt cold, and it would liven up his blood and heat up. Since that was the case, this meant that the Jindan had the ability to fight against the cold, Lu Yi''s body was terrifyingly cold, so why not give it to her and let her eat it and see if she could survive?


    When he thought here, he couldn''t help but feel happy. Luckily, because of the value of the pill, it was kept in his pocket and was not lost.


    Just as Jin Jian was about to send the pill to Lu Yi''s mouth, he suddenly had a thought. His Master''s words suddenly resounded in his mind, "Since you were a child, you have suffered from a blood chill. I will use materials from the Blood Clan to exchange for some fire wine to help you recover.


    "I don''t know when this mission will be completed, but if your Blood Cold Disease breaks out and you don''t have enough time to take out the fire wine, then take this Jindan. This is a life-saving medicine, just in case. You must keep it safe."


    "This is a life-saving medicine to deal with any accidents!" This sentence continued to echo in Jin Jian''s mind. After repeatedly weighing the pros and cons, Jin Jian steeled his heart and thought to himself, "There is urgency in this matter, I don''t know when my cold-blooded illness will break out, but Miss Lu Yi''s life is in an instant. She can still allow me to fight for my chance in the future, but the lives in front of me cannot be sloppy at all! Furthermore, I have been indebted to the Blood Clan for all these years for delaying the onset of the cold disease. Thus, I can be considered as repaying them for their kindness! "


    Thinking up to this point, Jin Jian steeled his heart and put the Yang Jindan into Lu Yi''s mouth.


    Green Yi felt a pill slip into her mouth through the mist, but she didn''t have the slightest strength in her mouth.


    Jin Jian had already anticipated this situation. After he put the Jindan into her mouth, he quickly raised her chin, and the Jindan slid down her throat and into her stomach.


    Following that, Jin Jian felt as if a huge burden had been lifted off his body. His entire body felt relaxed, and his fatigue followed suit, as he fell unconscious.


    When Jin Jian woke up, he discovered that the green leaf in his arms had already regained its softness.


    When he looked carefully, there were actually some beads of sweat on Lu Yi''s forehead. Jin Jian felt a burst of happiness in his heart, he wiped the sweat off her forehead with his sleeve, then wrapped his outer robe around her body before stepping down the reef. He felt that Lu Yi''s body had recovered its warmth and started sweating again.


    Unexpectedly, his feet touched the ice beneath him, and it was as if he had stepped on cotton. After standing up, he felt as if his head weighed a thousand pounds, and his feet became unsteady. He fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Jin Jian suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Then, this coldness spread out along with his blood and covered his entire body. When Jin Jian opened his mouth to exhale, he saw a mouthful of cold air.


    Waking up from the chaos, Jin Jian felt like he was sleeping in a warm embrace.


    When she raised her head to look, she met with Lu Yi''s evasive gaze.


    "Miss Lu Yi, you ¡­"


    Lu Yi hastily said, "I ¡­ I just wanted to repay you. You treat me well, and I can''t let a person who saved me die in front of me."


    Jin Jian smiled. "What do you think? Is everything ready? "


    Lu Yi''s face reddened as she said, "I ¡­ I feel like my entire body is heating up!"


    Jin Jian laughed, "It seems that Yang Jindan is truly a treasure!"


    Lu Yi asked, "A Yang Jindan?"


    Jin Jian said, "It''s the pill that I gave you the last time. It looks like it''s really effective, doesn''t it?"


    Lu Yi suddenly smiled as if she had discovered something surprising. She placed her hands under Jin Jian''s chin and asked, "Do you have any more of those pills?"


    Jin Jian said, "No more!"


    Lu Yi said, "You idiot, why don''t you keep one for yourself?"


    Jin Jian said, "I didn''t expect that I would get an illness."


    Lu Yi''s face suddenly turned deathly pale. She shifted her gaze away and muttered, "It suddenly attacks ¡­"


    Jin Jian said, "That''s right. It''s been a problem of the cold blood since a young age ¡­"


    "What do you think?"


    Jin Jian smiled and said, "Now?"


    Lu Yi nodded.


    Jin Jian said, "It''s not bad."


    Lu Yi once again buried Jin Jian''s head into her embrace. "You''re so stupid!"


    How could she have known that Jin Jian''s coldness was vastly different from her coldness just now. She had been struck by the cold, and the cold air invaded her body from outside to inside. First, it froze her skin and then it slowly invaded her blood and bones.


    As for Jin Jian, he felt a cold feeling in his heart, and then it spread to his entire body along with the blood. When the two of them hugged together, they could only warm his body, but it was difficult to warm his blood, and even more so unable to warm his heart.


    At this moment, Lu Yi''s mind was in a mess, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, he heard Jin Jian laughing in his arms, "What are you thinking?"


    Lu Yi seemed to have awoken from a dream. "Ah, no, it''s nothing."


    Jin Jian said, "Do you know what I''m thinking? I was thinking about a big pot of shark pepper soup! "


    "Shark pepper soup?" Lu Yi frowned as she asked.


    "You haven''t eaten?"


    Lu Yi shook her head.


    Jin Jian said, "That''s because you have not taken any of them. With such a big shark meat, thick skin, sweet and juicy, and a big pot of pepper stew, it''s boiling hot. That soup feels like it won''t be too cold in this life after just one sip."


    Lu Yi suddenly smiled. "You''re thinking quite beautifully."


    Jin Jian said, "If we can''t see, then we can only think. This place is so cold, we can''t even see a single fish. If there''s a shark here, I guarantee we can take it down with one palm. By then, we won''t even be afraid if we stay here for a few months."


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Stop with your nonsense. With our current appearances, if a shark really does appear, it won''t be us who will taste good!"


    Jin Jian laughed twice. Perhaps because it was too cold, he could not help but moan and let out a breath of cold air from his mouth.


    Lu Yi immediately hugged him tightly, "Is it cold?"


    Jin Jian laughed and said, "Not cold!"


    She felt his body tremble in her embrace, and she hugged him even tighter.


    Although it was unable to completely cure the cold symptoms on Jin Jian''s body, it still gave him a warm feeling. For a moment, Jin Jian felt better, there was nothing to think about, nothing to do, the two of them slowly fell asleep again.


    When Jin Jian woke up, he found himself lying on Lu Yi''s lap. In front of Lu Yi was a clay pot filled with piping hot fish soup. Lu Yi was holding a spoon in her hand, and she placed a spoonful of soup into her mouth.


    When Lu Yi saw that Jin Jian had woken up, she smiled and said, "You''re awake. Do you think this Shark Pepper Soup tastes the same as the ones you made before?"


    Jin Jian was stunned. "Shark pepper soup? "Where did it come from?"


    Lu Yi said, "It was delivered by a black-clothed person."


    Jin Jian said, "Black clothed man? "What does he look like?"


    Lu Yi wrinkled her brows and shook her head. "His movements were too fast. I didn''t see his appearance clearly. I only had time to clearly see his pale complexion and delicate facial features ¡­"


    Jin Jian said, "He left without saying anything?"


    Lu Yi nodded.


    Jin Jian muttered, "It''s him."


    Lu Yi said, "Who is it?"


    Jin Jian said, "I met a person before when I was on my way out. I only had time to see his pale face and delicate facial features. However, this person is very skilled and we are far inferior to him."


    Lu Yi nodded. "That''s right. He walked in like a black wind and appeared in front of me all of a sudden without any sound, startling me. He quickly put down the jar in his hand and said something to me."


    Jin Jian said, "What words?"


    Lu Yi cleared her throat and imitated the man''s voice as she said, "There''s a freshly brewed Shark Pepper Soup in this jar. Cover your stomach with cold. Eat the meat, he''ll drink the soup and finish it while it''s hot." When he said the first word, I could no longer see him, but strangely enough, the whole sentence was as clear as if it had been said right next to you. "


    Jin Jian smiled and said, "You eat meat while I drink soup?"


    Lu Yi also smiled and said, "I feel like I''m taking care of a baby."


    Jin Jian smiled and said, "I''m a baby?"


    Lu Yi fed a spoonful of soup to Jin Jian and said with a smile, "You''re a little sea dog."

 C24

    Lu Yi''s appetite was not big, and at this moment, Jin Jian was exhausted. He did not have much appetite, so he forced himself to drink a few mouthfuls, and the fishy smell gradually filled him with some annoyance and malice towards the fish soup.


    When she saw that he didn''t want to drink anymore and didn''t dare force him to, she knew that although the soup was still warm, it wasn''t a cure. If she thought that the shadow who delivered the soup was so powerful, it might be able to help her and Jin Jian walk out of this cold snow without a trace of him coming back, so she didn''t say a word and it would be difficult to place her hopes on him.


    Thinking like this, Lu Yi hugged Jin Jian tighter. She pondered in her heart about when she should go out and see if she could find a way to leave this ice mountain.


    The two of them had their own thoughts, and the brilliance of the ice was dazzling, causing them to feel a little tired. They closed their eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Jin Jian suddenly felt a cold chill go down his spine and involuntarily shivered. Lu Yi, who was hugging him, was also instantly awakened. When she touched Jin Jian''s arm, she felt cold to the bone.


    Jin Jian had developed the Ice Heart Poison this time and felt cold from the blood. When the green light came in contact with his skin, even his bones were chilled. It was clear how cold his blood was.


    Although Lu Yi didn''t know the reason behind Jin Jian''s poison, she knew that he had a blood cold since a young age. She knew that the cold air coming out from his body was coming from the insides of his body, so she couldn''t help but shiver when she thought about it.


    Lu Yi was extremely anxious, but there was nothing she could do about it. The cold air around her body was emitting from inside out, unlike when she had caught a cold earlier, it was from the cold air invading her body. As long as she was near the heat source, she could naturally warm up. But there was nothing she could do but hug him tighter and tighter, praying that the heat of her body could seep through his flesh and into his blood.


    Jin Jian, who was in her embrace, was already trembling from head to toe. He tightly embraced Lu Yi as his hands moved around her body, trying to find a warmer place. When he opened his mouth, cold air was emitted from his mouth.


    Lu Yi was so anxious that tears were about to fall from her eyes. She raised her head and yelled, "Are you there? If you''re here, then hurry up and come out. Otherwise, we''ll all die here!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, there was a whoosh and his vision blurred. A black shadow appeared in front of him.


    Lu Yi was beaming with joy as if she had seen a burning furnace. She hurriedly said, "Quickly, save Jin Jian. Save him!"


    The moment she said the two words "Jin Jian", the black clothed person in front of her couldn''t help but tremble, the tip of her eyebrows trembling.


    "What did you say?"


    Lu Yi was startled. For a moment, she didn''t understand what he was saying. "I, I asked you to save him."


    The black clothed person pointed at the person in her embrace. "You said earlier that his name is Jin Jian?"


    Lu Yi said, "Yeah."


    The black clothed man said, "It''s the disciple of Extreme Chuan Ice Region''s Duke Gen ¡ª Jin Jian?"


    Lu Yi said, "That''s Jin Jian."


    The man in black grabbed the reefs where the two were lying on, then snatched Jin Jian from Lu Yi''s arms. A pair of eyes fixed on him.


    After all, Jin Jian''s reputation was not very good at the moment. That person knew that Jin Jian most likely had enmity with Ji Gen, and at that moment, Lu Yi was worried about Jin Jian.


    The man in black looked at Jin Jian for a while before mumbling, "It''s, it''s really so similar."


    "Like what?" Lu Yi was suspicious, but she also understood that this black-clothed person wasn''t the enemy of King Jidong. It was just that he was particularly sensitive to the name ''Jin Jian''.


    However, he heard the black-clothed man say, "He''s suffering from the cold disease of the blood. He needs the blood clan''s fire wine to be able to cure him."


    Lu Yi anxiously said, "I''m from the Blood Tribe, but where can I go to find some Flaming Wine!"


    The man in black thought for a moment before touching the side of Jin Jian''s body. "I actually didn''t bring it with me!"


    Lu Yi asked, "What are you talking about?"


    The man in black said, "Have you seen a golden bullet fall off Jin Jian''s body in the past few days?"


    Lu Yi thought for a moment, but couldn''t recall anything. She was about to shake her head when her eyes suddenly lit up. "Bullet? Are you talking about a golden ball the size of a soybean?"


    The man in black said, "That''s right, I gave him the Yang Jindan to use against the cold."


    Lu Yi''s heart trembled. Her entire body shuddered as she said, "Then, that Jindan was ¡­ I ate it!"


    The black clothed person''s body trembled as he exclaimed, "What?"


    "Yes," Lu Yi lowered her head and said in a low voice, "It was when I was in a coma from typhoid that he fed it to save me."


    The man in black said, "He actually gave the life-saving pellets he used to someone else!"


    Lu Yi said, "You gave that Jindan to him, right? If you give him one, you can give him a second one. Hurry up and give him another one!"


    The man in black glanced at him. "If I had it, I would have taken it out long ago." As he said that, he placed Jin Jian in front of him and sat cross-legged behind him. He circulated his inner force and continuously channeled the frost zhen Qi that he had cultivated through all these years in order to enter Jin Jian''s body.


    Jin Jian''s expression began to return to normal, and the cold air in his mouth gradually became less and less.


    After a while, his body finally stopped trembling and he fainted in the arms of the man in black.


    The black-clothed man glanced at Lu Yi. "Just now, when I was channeling my cultivation for Jin Jian, I realized that Jin Jian''s illness wasn''t an ordinary one. It seemed to have triggered some kind of illness in him. What''s going on?"


    Lu Yi''s eyes flickered as she said, "Then, then, then, how, how would I know?"


    The black-clothed person looked at her and said, "You said that you don''t know, but your appearance tells me that you do."


    Lu Yi gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, "That ¡­ That''s because he drank Blood Race''s Ice and Snow Wine."


    "Hmm?" "Ice and Snow Wine is a cold wine that directly affects one''s heart''s blood. Its effect is the exact opposite of that of Flame Wine. Since Jin Jian has the disease of the cold blood, why would he drink Ice and Snow Wine?"


    "Because ¡­" Lu Yi bit her lips, "Because I lied to him, saying that it was Fiery Wine!"


    "You knew he was suffering from the cold of blood and yet you tricked him into drinking Ice and Snow Wine?" The black-clothed person''s gaze was like lightning as he stared fixedly at the wiggling green light.


    "No, at the time, I did not know!"


    The black clothed man stared at Lu Yi for a moment before letting out a soft sigh. With a bitter smile, he said, "Hmph, he used the Yang Jindan to save your life, but you almost took it from him with the Ice and Snow Wine!"


    Lu Yi bit her lips, but didn''t say anything. Her eyes, however, no longer dared to meet the black-clothed man''s gaze.


    When the black-clothed man saw Jin Jian''s face turn from white to red, gradually regaining its liveliness, but he was still unconscious, he raised his head and looked outside the cave. He said to Lu Yi, "Take care of him. I''ll be back shortly."


    Just as she was about to nod in assent to the awkward atmosphere, she saw a blur in front of her, and the black clothed man had already disappeared.


    Lu Yi heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, but it seemed to have become a lot more stable.


    She was really afraid that the man in black would continue asking, because when she first gave the Ice and Snow Fruit Wine to Jin Jian to drink, she was very clear about Jin Jian''s condition.


    Before he left, his father told him that Jin Jian had a blood cold illness and passed the Ice and Snow Fruit Wine to him so that he could cheat Jin Jian into drinking it. Back then, she had lied to him and said that he started drinking it since he was young, so Jin Jian didn''t doubt it at all and drank it. He thought about how foolish Jin Jian was. He had just been chased by his father once and was determined to get rid of it. However, he did not doubt the thing that he had given him at all and drank it down.


    From the looks of it, that black-clothed person must be this fellow''s friend or relative, or an important figure who is extremely nervous of Jin Jian''s safety. Once he knows that I intentionally assassinated Jin Jian, he will definitely punish me. If they were to really fight, I would definitely be the one to suffer.


    When she thought of this, Lu Yi looked at Jin Jian, who was standing to the side. She thought to herself, "Although that black-clothed man''s technique restrains the cold, this is definitely a world of ice and snow. He just experienced the pain of blood freezing, how can he be frozen?"


    Ye Zichen held Jin Jian in his arms again, and reached out to touch his face. Luckily, it wasn''t very cold.


    As she gazed at the unconscious Jin Jian, Lu Yi secretly thought to herself, "You can''t let anything happen to him. Otherwise, I won''t be able to explain myself to that man in black." Thinking this way, she could not help but worry that the man in black would come back and question her again. She hoped that Jin Jian would wake up soon, but she did not know why, at this moment, she felt that as long as Jin Jian woke up, he would definitely protect her and not let her be harmed.


    He was lost in thought for a while when he heard a whoosh. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him.


    Lu Yi was shocked and subconsciously hugged Jin Jian even more tightly. It was only when he looked closely that he realized it was the man in black.


    The black-clothed man stood in front of Lu Yi, holding a large wine jar as he walked over. He pointed at Jin Jian, who was in Lu Yi''s embrace, and said, "I got some Flaming Wine from the Blood Ice Mountain. Let him go first and feed him a few mouthfuls."


    When Lu Yi heard this, she released Jin Jian, who was in her embrace, and fed Jin Jian a few mouthfuls of Flame Wine.


    Lu Yi placed her hand on Jin Jian''s face and said happily, "It''s really Fiery Wine. There''s warmth on his face."


    The man in black smiled and placed the leftover fire wine on the other side of the reef.

 C25

    "Are you a member of the Strigoi?" the man in black suddenly asked.


    Lu Yi''s heart trembled and she couldn''t help but start to worry. However, when she saw him instantly retrieve the Fire Wine, she didn''t dare to hide anything from him. "Yes, yes."


    The man in black nodded and said no more.


    However, in her heart, she was at a loss for words. "How, how did you know?"


    The man in black said, "Ice and Snow Wine and Fire Wine are both precious items of the Blood race. For a young girl like her to be able to take out Ice and Snow Wine and make Jin Jian have no doubt that it was Fire Wine which meant that she could get both the fire wine and the Ice and Snow Wine."


    "You''re right!"


    The man in black said, "Not only are you a member of the Blood Family, you are also an extremely noble one."


    "Then you ¡­" Lu Yi bit her lips, "Then why don''t you leave Jin Jian to me?"


    The man in black said, "I don''t believe in you. I believe in Jin Jian."


    Lu Yi couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "He drank a lifetime''s worth of Fiery Wine, but in the end, she couldn''t differentiate between what was Fiery Wine and Ice Snow Wine. You can''t believe a fool like him."


    The man in black smiled, "Do you know how much suffering he suffered in order to save you when you were unconscious?"


    Lu Yi''s heart trembled. She wanted to say something, but felt a trace of sweetness spreading from her heart. She felt shy and frightened, but she couldn''t say anything. She could only lightly nod her head.


    The black clothed man continued, "He was willing to suffer so much to save you, so he must have believed that you would not harm him!"


    Lu Yi''s heart trembled. "What a pity ¡­"


    The man in black frowned, "What a pity."


    Lu Yi said, "Unfortunately, I still harmed him."


    The black clothed man laughed, "When he fed the Yang Jindan to you, it showed that he did not care about the suffering he suffered to save you."


    Lu Yi caressed Jin Jian''s forehead. "But this fool, he even ¡­"


    The black-clothed man sighed and looked towards Hai Shui who was outside the cave. "He really does look like him."


    Lu Yi carefully looked at the sleeping Jin Jian and felt her heart fill up with a sweet feeling. She silently enjoyed this sweetness and didn''t say anything. After a while, he suddenly thought of something, "Oh right, how did you get that fire wine? Who exactly are you? "


    The man in black smiled, "Of course, the Fiery Wine was stolen from the Fire Clan."


    Lu Yi was startled. "What?"


    The man in black said, "I made a trip to the Fire Nation. I found the place where you had the fire wine stored and went in to get a jar of it."


    Lu Yi said, "In such a short period of time ¡­" She had wanted to say that in such a short period of time, you would be able to break through such a steep ice pillar, sense the Fire Clan, steal the wine, and rush back? However, just as he was about to ask, he couldn''t help but remember his usual times of coming and going without a trace, and he felt that this wasn''t much to him, so he changed his tone and said, "Although the blood clan''s fire wine is precious, it isn''t locked in that tall building like the bloody light of the hemp ghost. It would be so easy for you to steal it from the beginning. "However, this ice wall is so steep, yet you can actually come and go so freely in such a short time. It is truly unbelievable."


    The black clothed person replied, "This is'' Extreme Deep Cold ''. Although it''s all snow and ice here, the temperature above and below are still worlds apart. Even though the top of the ice pillar is also sealed in ice year round, the lower part of the ice pillar is more than ten times colder than the upper part of the ice pillar. I took more than ten years to get used to the ice pillar before I walked under it step by step. I was gradually able to control the extremely deep cold energy. Furthermore, your luck is very bad, the moment you arrived you fell to the bottom of the extreme cold. As for the coldest place, of course you would find it hard to even take a single step. "


    Lu Yi widened her eyes as she said, "Have you already lived here for over a decade?"


    The corners of the man in black''s lips curled up. "I''ve already lived here for thousands of years."


    Ah!" "A few thousand years?" How can anyone live in a place like this for thousands of years?


    The black clothed man smiled. "Other than the fact that it''s colder here, there''s no difference."


    Lu Yi looked around, "Why isn''t there any difference?" There''s no one here, aren''t you lonely? "


    The black clothed man''s brows twitched as he revealed a bitter smile, "Ever since I lost her, the outside world has become even more lonely for me."


    Lu Yi''s brows twitched. "She?"


    The man in black said, shaking his head without saying anything.


    When Lu Yi saw his originally cold face, which was now as cold as ice, suddenly flash with traces of heat and pain, she knew that the ''she'' in his mouth must be an extremely heavy and painful figure. He stopped talking and changed the topic. "But you seem to care a lot about Jin Jian?"


    The man in black raised his head and looked at the distant ice pillar outside the cave. "That''s right, the name ''Jin Jian'' has long ago been passed down to me."


    Lu Yi said, "Long time?" She looked at the face in her arms that was even more tender than hers. "Is he long?"


    The man in black smiled. "Of course not this Jin Jian."


    Lu Yi said, "Could it be that there''s another Jin Jian?"


    The man in black seemed surprised. "You don''t know?" He then gave her a large number of glances. "Right. You naturally have no way of knowing. You''re still too young."


    Lu Yi said, "He''s too young. No matter what, I''m not as young as this Jin Jian!" Who exactly is that Jin Jian you spoke of? And who are you? Why is this kid who''s a few years younger than me called Jin Jian? "


    The man in black smiled, "You asked so many questions in one breath, where do you want me to start from?"


    Lu Yi said, "Tell me your name first."


    The man in black''s body trembled, "My name... Ha, my name, in the past few thousand years, even I have not heard of my name, you, just call me Dao Qing. "


    Lu Yi said, "Saber Qing?"


    "Jin Jian and I were both cultivators of the sea realm, so cultivating Immortal Ascension is a dream shared by all cultivators. Furthermore, the path of cultivation in our generation has become extremely difficult and dark, and the Heaven Realm has taken control over the advancement of cultivators. They have placed many obstacles on our path of cultivation."


    "There are even more black-hearted Empyrean Gods who, in order to prevent their political enemies from becoming immortals, stole their immortal records, causing several generations of cultivators to painstakingly cultivate to become painting cakes ¡­"


    "Haha ¡­" Lu Yi suddenly laughed softly.


    Dao Qing was stunned, "You think it''s funny?"


    Lu Yi said, "I was thinking that in Zhong Hai, everyone is busy with resources, and survival is the basis. I never thought that there would be such a way to survive." You people from the sea know how to play. "


    Dao Qing was stunned again, "Haha, you''re right. You sure know how to play!" After that, his gaze became deep and hard to understand, before he said emotionally, "But playing is good, but not playing is good. Everyone has spent their time and effort on this, so they want to get something in return. Even if they want to play, they have to get some happiness."


    Lu Yi nodded, as if she understood something. "But based on what you said, the game of Immortal cultivation isn''t that fun to play, is it?"


    Dao Qing said, "At that time, it was indeed not that fun. And the Jin Jian that I mentioned was at that time, when he managed to see through the profoundness behind it. It turned out that he was just a plaything from the Heaven Realm in the end while bitterly cultivating. He then made a grand wish. His body sank into the sea and used the water pressure to turn his body into thousands of ponds in the water. He started to train with each of them and after countless years, he managed to refine them into the Golden Immortal. And I was of the same mind as him, so we went to the Deep Sea to cultivate together. "


    "But I don''t have the guts or ambition to split myself into tens of thousands of Floater to cultivate again. I can only maintain my original form as I walk in the sea, so I came to Zhonghai earlier. When the majority of Jin Jian''s Floating Avatar had the strength of a Golden Immortal, and when Jin Jian returned to the Ocean World to prepare against the Upper Sky Realm, the chaos in Zhong Hai had just occurred:


    Even if the name ''Jin Jian'' is no longer known to you Strigoi, you must know the series of stories that happened in Zhong Hai at that time. At that time, the deep sea that was shining through the rays of the sun suddenly turned pitch black, hiding the light source in the middle sea and making it impossible for any light to penetrate through. The people of Zhong Hai have fallen into war because of a shortage of living resources. "


    "At this time, in order to find me, Jin Jian had come to the deep sea. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t bear it, so he thought of every way he could, using his own few hundred clones in the sea world to gather the essence of the five lights at the north and south poles, using the thousand-year-old coral of the Jellyfish Clan, and borrowing the essence of the five lights from the thousand-year-old Pearl clan members known as the Pearl of Zhonghai, refining the two into the coral of the light and the blood of the hemp. Two masses of light are produced to ensure the light resources of the Blood Family and the Ice Origin Race. "


    "I remember!" "I remember now. My father said that there was a person who had originally wholeheartedly helped the Icemountain Race and the Blood Race to overcome their difficulties. He was a benefactor shared by both races, but later on, when the two clans fought, he sided with the Icemountain Race to help them deal with our Blood Race and killed quite a few of our Blood Race."


    Dao Qing laughed coldly, "Humph, if Jin Jian is really a bloodthirsty person, then he would not have cared about the matters of Zhong Hai and would have just went to the sea realm to plot against the people from Heaven Realm. Then, wouldn''t it save time and effort to get entangled with you?"


    Lu Yi frowned. "But that''s what the legends of our Blood Tribe say."


    Dao Qing said, "That''s because your Blood Tribe is narrow-minded. Back then, because there was nowhere for the Ice Origin Clan to live, Jin Jian led them to turn a dozen of ice mountains floating in the Central Sea into a big ice mountain, which was the current Extreme Chuan Ice Field. This action made the Blood Tribe think that Jin Jian was kind and kind, and from then on, he no longer treated Jin Jian with respect. You did not participate in the increasingly intense conflict between the two races, so how could you say that you were the one who killed your own kind? It must be that the people of the Bloody Clan have a firm opinion of Jin Jian, and thus spread the rumor that it would damage Jin Jian''s reputation. "


    Lu Yi snorted and said, "In any case, he isn''t someone from that time. I didn''t see anything."


    Dao Qing said, "Hmph, there is no need to convince you."


    Lu Yi rolled her eyes a few times and said, "What happened next?"


    Dao Qing replied, "Later on, because I got into trouble and became the public enemy of Zhong Hai, I retreated in the extreme cold weather. When Jin Jian heard the news, he specially brought me dozens of precious Yang Jindan to withstand the cold air."


    Lu Yi pointed to the Golden Sword in her arms and said, "And you used these golden cores to refine it into a technique that specializes in resisting the cold air? But why is the little sea dog''s name also Jin Jian? "


    Dao Qing frowned, "Little Sea Dog?"


    Lu Yi bit her tongue and lowered her head. "This, this is ¡­"


    Dao Qing laughed, "Is this what you call a nickname?"


    Lu Yi rubbed her head and nodded.


    Dao Qing looked at them with endless warmth and sorrow.


    At first, when she didn''t know that the little sea dog was Jin Jian, she was afraid that we would freeze to death and send us some fish soup, but even so, we could tell that he didn''t like to talk too much. However, after talking so much today, his face was kind and he had a smile on his face. He must have thought of something that made his heart warm, but his eyes also had a sorrowful look. It was better not to mention such sad thoughts.


    Dao Qing knew a lot of her thoughts, and continued to narrate the story of himself and Jin Jian:


    "I have lived in seclusion here for thousands of years. I have gradually been forgotten by the outside world, and I have also gradually forgotten the outside world. Suddenly, one day, my old friend King Jidong, the head of the Ice Origin Clan, found me carrying a baby in his arms. He told me that the Coral Coral Orchid had lost its effect and that the Holy Radiance had been absorbed into the baby he was holding, and that the baby had been poisoned by the blood of the Blood Race Patriarch, Green Fin of the Ice Heart. When the poison came out, his heart would become as cold as ice and he would gradually pour cold air into his blood.


    "You''re lying!" Lu Yi suddenly shouted, "Impossible, I ¡­" She wanted to say, My father didn''t do that. However, when he thought about it again, he realized that his father might actually do such a thing. He found himself at a loss for words.


    However, Dao Qing asked, "You, you what?"


    Lu Yi hastily lowered her head. "No, nothing ¡­" "I, I only think that High Lord Blood Tribe will not do that."


    "Ha!" Dao Qing laughed and said, "You seem to know him quite well."


    "I, I don''t!"


    Dao Qing replied with a question: "If not for the blood of Ice Heart, I would be wondering where the cold syndrome came from. We are born with a blood cold illness, and there is no precedent in Zhong Hai, and right now there are also Jellyfish Elder Ying Zhongxue who saw it with his own eyes, how could it be fake?"


    Lu Yi didn''t say anything for a while. In addition, she knew that her father wasn''t a kind person, and didn''t dare to let Dao Qing know that she was the only daughter of the person who had harmed Jin Jian. In addition to her guilty conscience and intentional concealing herself, she couldn''t pretend that she didn''t care as much as she usually could, so she could only lower her head, her heart was beating wildly, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Dao Qing saw that she did not say a word, and thought that she had accepted his words, so she continued with her conversation, "Ji Dao Gen knew that I had a good relationship with Jin Jian, even if it was only because of the Dazzling Sacred Light that entered his body, I would still help him escape danger. Thus, I brought him here to find me, and I gave him the one and only Yang Jindan that I gave birth to.


    "Just a few days ago, Ji Duo Wang came to find me again. He said that Jin Jian had already grown up, but was determined to go down to the deep sea abyss to take a look, because this extreme cold and dark abyss wasn''t willing to be separated, so he asked me to pay more attention. If he sees a youth trying to enter the deep sea, he would immediately stop him.


    After that, I discovered the two of you. Although I do not know who you are, if you fall into the extreme cold like this, you will never be able to leave with your own strength alone. I have my own heart to help you, but I also have to monitor the Deep Sea Black Abyss.


    At this moment, Lu Yi''s mind was in a mess. Even though Dao Qing had only heard about eighty to ninety percent of it, she could still make sense of it. She then said a few words of thanks.


    Dao Qing glanced at Jin Jian who was in Lu Yi''s embrace and said, "It looks like this time, it''s Jin Jian who wants to enter the deep sea again, but you have to stop him. You two accidentally fell into this deep cold, right?"


    Lu Yi hurriedly shook her head. "No, it''s not like that. This time, Jin Jian didn''t fall here for the sake of going to the Deep Sea Abyss. Instead, he fell here for another mission."


    Lu Yi then told Dao Qing about Dai Lang Tu''s disappearance, the appearance of the mayfly tribe in Zhong Hai, and the massacre of the Pearl clan, but she only concealed the fact that she was Green Fin''s only daughter.


    Dao Qing listened attentively, and when she heard that there was a member of the Pearl clan and the mayfly tribe, she could not help but tremble all over, and her eyes began to shoot out flames.


    When Lu Yi saw this, she secretly thought that it might have something to do with his own sorrowful thoughts.

 C26

    Jin Jian''s condition gradually improved, but he was unconscious all the time. All day long, he was carried in Lu Yi''s arms, and Dao Qing had used her own Chilling Qi to warm his blood and weather the cold multiple times. At the same time, she would also go out to hunt some scales to make spicy soup or cook fish.


    Every time, Lu Yi would insist on feeding the fish soup to Jin Jian.


    The scene of Jin Jian feeding her raw fish had long since been noticed by Dao Sovereign, who was secretly observing them. When Lu Yi woke up, she had also managed to guess a few things.


    In addition, due to his understanding of Jin Jian, he had already treated Jin Jian as someone very important to him. Not only did he not mind the trouble of feeding, he was gradually enjoying the process of feeding him.


    On this day, just as Lu Yi was hugging Jin Jian''s fantasy, a shadow suddenly flashed and Dao Qing appeared in front of her with a jar of fish soup.


    Lu Yi jumped up and took the bowl of fish soup. She held the spoon in her hand and carefully fed it to Jin Jian. Suddenly, she had a thought. "Dao Qing, do you think that the blood from the heart of ice can be removed?"


    Dao Qing was also shocked, "You are of the Blood Family, do you not understand the poison of your Blood Family?"


    Lu Yi said, "It''s because I know too much about this poison that I don''t understand it. That''s why I wanted to ask you: you''re from the sea realm, so perhaps there''s a way to cure this poison."


    Dao Qing sighed and said: "The sea realm does not know much about the sea realm, not to mention the poison that even the sea realm people could not cure."


    Lu Yi''s body trembled as the spoon in her hand suddenly fell into the jar.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dao Qing asked.


    "I''m fine." As she spoke, her tears fell like beads from a broken string.


    Dao Qing quickly advised, "Don''t worry, the world is big and there are many strange things. As long as you are careful, you will find a way to solve them."


    She raised her head and wiped her tears as she said, "Once I return, even if I have to flip through all of the Blood Race''s ancient records and historical records, I''ll still need to find a way to break through the Ice Heart Blood Reflection technique."


    Dao Qing sighed, and said in a deep voice, "The mayfly tribe has appeared Zhong Hai, looks like I can''t stay here anymore." Once I have solved my own problem, I will spend all my life to come up with a way to get rid of the blood from the heart of ice. "


    Lu Yi said, "We also have Jadeite King and his men. If we work together, we won''t believe that we can''t save this little sea dog!"


    Dao Qing looked at his expression, as if she was that beautiful woman from back then, her heart was heavy, and she lowered her head without saying a word.


    Lu Yi looked at him, "Are you going to leave this place as well? Why don''t we go together? "


    Dao Qing replied, "No, I need to hide my tracks, and the two of you are too conspicuous."


    Lu Yi said, "But, how do we go up?"


    After thinking for a while, Dao Qing said, "I can send you guys up, but ¡­"


    Lu Yi frowned and asked, "But what?"


    Dao Qing nodded her head and said, "But even if it is my Qing Gong, it will still take me an hour. I wonder if you guys can withstand the cold outside."


    Lu Yi''s brows furrowed even harder as she said, "This ¡­" She subconsciously looked towards Jin Jian, who was in her arms.


    Dao Qing said, "Jin Jian, don''t worry. With his current condition, he should be fine for an hour, but instead, it''s because he''s unconscious, which makes him less painful. But you are now completely awake, and the clear cold feeling will cause your body to react naturally.


    Lu Yi bit her lips, then looked at Jin Jian who was in her embrace and said, "If you''re a few days late, then go up ¡­"


    Dao Qing said, "You should be fine, but Jin Jian..."


    Lu Yi said, "Then you can only send Jin Jian up first."


    Dao Qing said: "What about you? It''s impossible to get used to the cold here after ten years. Furthermore, I''ve been able to get used to the cold since the time I was here, and with your cultivation, if it weren''t for your Yang Jindan, you wouldn''t even be able to handle it for a few days. "


    Lu Yi lowered her head to look at Jin Jian, who was in her embrace.


    Dao Qing took a deep breath and said, "At that time, there would be no one in your arms to keep you warm."


    Lu Yi''s body trembled. She gritted her teeth and said, "Alright, I''ll follow you."


    Dao Qing pointed at the jar in her arms and said, "Finish the soup."


    Dao Qing carried Jin Jian on her back and carried Lu Yi in her arms. Lu Yi had once asked him, "Why aren''t you carrying Jin Jian on your back? Don''t you know that men and women are taught well by themselves?"


    Dao Qing smiled and replied that Jin Jian was in a coma and would not feel the cold even if he was unconscious. However, at this moment, Lu Yi''s mind was clear. Once her body could no longer endure the cold and was trembling and cramping, it would be easy for accidents to occur.


    When Lu Yi heard this, her mouth twitched, revealing a helpless expression.


    Dao Qing''s lightness skill was high, but it was extremely cold. She was over three thousand feet tall, so no one could jump on her. Furthermore, she was extremely cold and did not hold back. With the two of them on her back, climbing was undoubtedly much more difficult.


    Thus, after about a day and a night of climbing, he still hadn''t reached the peak.


    Her body curled up into a ball in Dao Qing''s embrace. Perhaps it was because of how cold she was at the moment, or perhaps it was because Dao Qing had lived with extreme cold all year long, but her temperature was rather cold. Even though Lu Yi was only curled up in his embrace, the cold feeling became more and more intense.


    An extremely cold ice mountain was tens of thousands of feet deep, and the undercurrent was surging. Even though the bottom was extremely cold, the frost wall had isolated the undercurrent, and now that they were slowly climbing upwards, the undercurrents were getting stronger and stronger.


    The cold current came from all directions and cut into her body inch by inch. Her green skin seeped into her spinal cord, and the cold feeling firmly bit into every part of her body.


    Gradually, she felt her legs and stomach unconsciously turn forward. An intense pain assaulted her brain, which was already extremely weak. The throbbing veins in her legs also caused all the meridians in her body to twist and turn. It was an extremely painful feeling.


    Lu Yi opened her mouth and wanted to shout, but cold sweat flowed down her body. She stuffed a lump of ice dregs into her mouth. Her tongue had long since become numb and she was unable to utter a single syllable.


    Dao Qing could see that this was caused by the extreme cold, but with the two on his back, he struggled to climb up the ice pillar, inch by inch.


    The chilling cold poured down her throat and into her entire body. She felt as if a layer of ice had formed inside her internal organs. The chilling cold gradually invaded her mind, freezing her consciousness.


    Suddenly, a warm light appeared in his mind. It was about the size of soybeans and gradually about the size of a fist. Then, it became the size of a plate and slowly filled up his mind.


    The feeling in his body also became warmer, just like a few days ago when he had just fallen into an extreme cold. Just like a few days ago, when he had accidentally fainted, a hazy consciousness could feel Jin Jian slowly lifting him up.


    A warm feeling slowly seeped through his entire body. This time, it came from the outside, but this time it came from the inside, just like when he ate the Yang Jindan. That''s right, the Yang Jindan must be the reason behind the Yang Jindan, it must be because the cold air here had stimulated the potential of the Yang Jindan and warmed his body from the inside.


    As she thought of this, Lu Yi''s eyes turned to look at the unconscious Jin Jian on Dao Qing''s back. A warm feeling welled up in her heart, and it was different from when her body was warmed up by the effects of the medicine. It was a feeling of complete existence and warmth in her heart, causing her own heart to feel incomparably happy.


    Then, she suddenly thought of how her father told her that Jin Jian was born with a blood cold illness and colluded with her to use the Ice and Snow Wine to kill Jin Jian. This operation was carried out personally, and she then thought about what Dao Qing had said.


    When she thought of how Jin Jian had taken care of her when she fainted, how Jin Jian had even given her life saving golden elixir in order to save her and saved her life, yet he nearly lost his life due to the poison, and his poison was the doing of her and her father.


    Father, father, how do you expect your daughter to deal with such a situation?


    Ah, Jin Jian, how do you expect me to repay your kindness in the future?


    The troubles in his heart had forgotten about the cold instead. He could hear the dark waves flowing in his ears. He felt that his body had gradually recovered from the ironing and was no longer shaking or cramping. Although the pain was still there, it had lessened a lot.


    His body slowly floated, and with every leap of Dao Qing, he would land on the surface of the ice again and again to borrow force from the ice, causing it to constantly shake.


    Hai Shui pounced on her face. She no longer felt the piercing pain like the icicles. As she stuck to her skin, she felt a bit of warmth.


    When Lu Yi opened her eyes, all she saw was darkness. She couldn''t help but close her eyes once again.


    In the darkness, he felt his body being placed on a reef. He must have reached an ordinary sea area.


    Suddenly, a hand pressed against his back. Following that, a warm force seeped into his body from his back, flowing through his entire body along with the warm stream that was emitted from his brain.


    Her body had already regained its softness and she could now move her tongue freely. Lu Yi raised her hand to rub her eyes. The gentle ripples in front of her eyes flowed, and the scenery around her body gradually became clear.


    He immediately looked around for Jin Jian''s figure, only to see him peacefully lying down beside him. He could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    However, he heard Dao Qing laugh, "Do you not trust me, or do you care too much about him?"


    When Lu Yi heard this, her face immediately flushed red with embarrassment. A wave of happiness and warmth rose up within her, followed by endless grief and anguish that surged forth like a tide, causing her to feel extremely vexed.


    Dao Qing who was behind him exclaimed and said, "Strange, there is a stream of heat in your body that can resist the cold air ¡­" [That''s right, it must be the benefits of the Yang Jindan ¡­] Jin Jian told me clearly that this aurous core is the sacred product of medicine. Anyone who takes one of these pills can live without fear of the cold for their entire life. The sea is far colder than the sea, but it is enough to resist the cold for a while. "I have been living in the extreme cold all year round, yet I didn''t notice the effects of this precious pill."


    Lu Yi agreed in her heart and immediately said, "I''m fine. I''ll be fine after a short rest. Quickly take a look at Jin Jian!"


    Dao Qing replied. She walked in front of Jin Jian, inspected him from beginning to end, and then gave him some Cold Defense zhen Qi. She said, "He''s not too bad anymore. You bring him to a safe place. When his body is completely warm, he''ll naturally wake up."


    Lu Yi nodded her head. "Are you really not coming with us?"


    Dao Qing said: "I have said, I have countless troubles on me and need to hide my tracks. Please do not mention my whereabouts to anyone."


    Lu Yi nodded and suddenly said, "But what if someone asks me where we are going these past few days?"


    Dao Qing said: "It can be said that you all fell to the extreme cold, it can be said that you were saved by someone, but don''t tell him that it was me. Dao Qing may not be my name, but it is very possible that someone would guess that it was me based on these two words, so don''t even mention it, just randomly make up a name and tell him that it is me." If anyone asks you what I look like, just say the opposite. "I think other than someone with ulterior motives, this will be the only way to get away with it."


    "Okay!" Lu Yi nodded. But don''t forget, we agreed that after you solve your big problem, we will settle this small problem! " Lu Yi pointed at Jin Jian and said, "You personally promised to help me find a way to break the Ice Heart Flaming Blood. You can''t go back on your word."


    Dao Qing bitterly smiled and said, "If I am still alive after solving this problem, I will never go back on my word!"


    Lu Yi was startled: "What kind of trouble did you get into?" "Do you want me to speak a few words to the commander of our Blood Tribe and help you?"


    Dao Qing laughed, "The mayfly tribe can break the seal and come out again. In Zhong Hai, no matter which race, they will be in trouble. Blood clan, please take care of yourself!"


    Lu Yi tried to move her hands and feet, but found that she could move them freely. She carried the unconscious Jin Jian on her back and said to Dao Qing, "Alright, let''s take care of ourselves."


    Dao Qing looked at Rolin, who was on her back, "I hope that the next time I see you, you have already found a way to break the Ice Heart Bloody Reflection. The two of you can be together without any worries."


    "I hope the next time I see you, you''ll have already solved your problem and will be able to walk around Zhonghai in a light and relaxed manner."


    Dao Qing laughed and turned to leave.


    Lu Yi stared at his back for a while, feeling the weight of the person behind her. She was almost unable to bear it any longer. She put Jin Jian down again and rested on the reef for a while before continuing on her journey.

 C27

    Chapter XXVII Lodging the Night


    He was originally a blood clan, and although the bodies of the blood tribe females were no different from the blood tribe''s, Jin Jian was a different species. His face was that of a blood tribe member, but his figure resembled that of a blood tribe member, especially the two fins on his back, which was a characteristic that blood people were born with.


    However, Jin Jian had experienced a lot of torture in the extreme cold. His blood was frozen by the cold air, and a dark color appeared on his body. It was very different from the golden scale armor that Jin Jian had on his body in the legends. As a result, people generally recognized him as a member of the Strigoi.


    She was already a woman, and her body was still weak. In addition, she had experienced the pain of cold and hot in the extreme cold, so she had been humiliated quite a bit. She had carried the golden sword on her back for several miles, yet she didn''t find any inn or any lodging rooms, even though she felt that they were blood people, she had refused to accept them.


    Due to her fatigue, Lu Yi''s rage secretly flared up. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was worried about Jin Jian, she would have slapped these fellows who looked down on her until they came to their senses.


    However, because Jin Jian had yet to awaken and was in the territory of the Ice Origin Clan, he was not worried about escaping but could not protect Jin Jian in case he got into trouble.


    In the past few days, she had felt that her sense of responsibility towards Jin Jian had grown stronger and stronger. Many times, she would rather suffer a little herself than have Jin Jian feel safe and secure.


    The light of the Ice Plains came from the reflection of the sunlight from the sea. There was no such thing as day or night, so when night came, they had to find three complaints in a row, but they were all rejected.


    Lu Yi couldn''t take it anymore and carried Jin Jian on her back. Seeing a tall sea tree growing in front of a door, she placed Jin Jian under a tree and let him rest while she knocked on the door.


    It was an old man who opened the door. Seeing a beautiful woman in a green robe, his eyes couldn''t help but light up. His face lit up as he said, "Oh, it''s a little girl. Is there anything I can help you?"


    Lu Yi saw his amiable expression and thought him to be easy to talk to. She felt relieved and said, "Hello, Uncle. My friend and I have been marching here. My friend accidentally caught a serious illness and needs rest.


    The old man looked around and saw that Jin Jian was already on top of the sea tree. The two fins on Jin Jian''s back were blocked by the sea tree and he had the face of an ice tribe. When the old man saw that Lu Yi was polite and polite, he answered politely and didn''t doubt her words for a moment before saying, "There are only a few empty rooms in my house.


    Lu Yi was elated. She immediately took off her jade pendant and handed it to the old man. "Thank you. I''ll make you some money for this."


    Helping others is helping yourself. Besides, it''s not a good room, so I''ll let you all stay here for the night. It''s not worth it for you to have such a good jade pendant.


    Lu Yi was overjoyed. After putting away the jade pendant, she ran over and put one of Jin Jian''s hands on her shoulder. She carefully walked through the courtyard door step by step.


    However, the old man had already called his wife out and went to the empty room to clean it up, preparing to let the guests stay there.


    Lu Yi happened to see the old woman walk into the side room while carrying two quilts. When she saw Lu Yi support Jin Jian in through the main door, she was instantly stupefied, as if a lightning bolt had struck her face. Her eyes stared straight at the pair of fins on Jin Jian''s back as she turned around and shouted at the old man who was cleaning up the side room, "Old man, are you blind or what?!"


    Lu Yi was startled. At the same time, her heart sank as an ominous premonition welled up in her heart.


    When the old man heard his wife''s shout, he ran out from the side room and saw that Jin Jian had a pair of weird fins on his back. His gaze immediately changed to that of a few days ago.


    "Are you blood people?" the old man asked.


    Lu Yi felt a burst of annoyance in her heart. She took a deep breath and said, "I''m from the Blood Tribe." Then, he pointed at Jin Jian. "But he''s a member of your Ice Origin Clan!"


    "Bah!" The old man was immediately shocked.


    Rage surged through Lu Yi''s heart, and she couldn''t help but be on the verge of erupting.


    The old man yelled, "You said you''re not from the Strigoi, but you might be able to trick me. You said you''re not from the Strigoi, but you might be able to trick me.


    "Shut up!" Lu Yi finally couldn''t hold herself back anymore. She was wondering when a dignified High Lord Blood Tribe''s daughter had ever been yelled at like this by someone in front of her.


    Lu Yi pointed at Jin Jian''s face, "Look at him, he''s exactly the same as you Frozen Plains clansmen. He''s the disciple of your Ice Plains Clan Patriarch, his name is Jin Jian! He''s hurt and he''s going to die, so what if we''re Strigoi? He''s going to die, can''t you save us? He''s going to die, he''s going to die! "


    Her heart skipped a beat as she thought about how Jin Jian could even save her life in such a dangerous and bitter place like the deep cold, and how she had brought Jin Jian to her hometown and caused him to starve and freeze for days on end. Not to mention the fact that he didn''t even have a place to stay, his condition was unstable, and if this went on, it would be hard to prevent the blood from flowing out of his veins. There would be no sabre men here who would secretly send her shark pepper soup.


    Thinking about this, she felt that she was useless and deeply hated these people for their indifference. She didn''t expect that in the extreme cold, they would be frozen to death and starve to death instead of dying from starvation.


    Lu Yi untied the rope around her waist and glared at the two old men. "Are you going to let us live here?"


    She had originally thought that the two old men were in their forties and wouldn''t be frightened. She had thought that she would obediently submit to any threats. Unexpectedly, the two old men might have been stubborn or numb.


    From the way they looked at it, she could tell that they definitely wouldn''t accept her. She waved her hand and a long rope flew towards them.


    During the night, Lu Yi sat on the grass on the floor and helped Jin Jian, who was lying on the door, drink a few mouthfuls of the fire wine. When the fire wine was still extremely cold, Dao Ren had stolen it from the Blood Tribe.


    After feeding Jin Jian a few mouthfuls, Lu Yi poured the leftover fire wine into a small gourd. It was just enough to fill a gourd, so she stuffed it into her pocket.


    Lu Yi sat on the grass and silently looked at Jin Jian. Her face gradually turned red after drinking the Fire Wine Golden Sword and she peacefully slept on the door like a peaceful little dog. When she thought of this, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    After laughing, Lu Yi silently chanted the three words "little sea dog" a few times. Then, she looked at Jin Jian and said with a smile, "This name suits you quite well."


    Looking back at the situation he was in, he felt that he would not be able to stay here for long. He did not know when he would find a place with a inn. He did not know if the inn would accept him and Jin Jian as well.


    No matter how he thought about it, he could only hope that Jin Jian would wake up soon. He definitely had a way to deal with everything, and he could even find something for him to eat in the extreme cold weather, let alone here.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Yi fell into a deep sleep.


    A long cry seemed to be heard vaguely. A gentle palm brushed against her forehead. Lu Yi was startled and immediately sobered up.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Jin Jian lying on the door, smiling at him.


    When she saw that Jin Jian had woken up, Lu Yi was overjoyed. There were thousands of things she wanted to say, but only three words came out of her mouth: "You''re awake?"


    Jin Yu nodded and looked outside. The sun had just risen and the outside world was still unclear.


    Jin Jian asked, "What is this place?"


    Lu Yi shook her head. "It should be the territory of the Icy Plains Clan. However, it''s very far away and there aren''t even any inn. You don''t even know the people here."


    "Do you need a lot of people to know me?"


    Lu Yi went over to help Jin Jian up. "Is it alright if you sit up?"


    Jin Jian said, "I''ve been fine for a long time now. It''s just that I didn''t have the heart to call you when you were sleeping soundly."


    Lu Yi smiled, her face slightly flushed, but she didn''t say anything.


    Jin Jian said, "How did we come out of the extreme cold?"


    Lu Yi explained how Dao Ren appeared, how she healed Jin Jian, and how she helped Jin Jian retrieve the fire wine from the Blood race, and how she carried herself and Jin Jian out from the extreme cold. She then said, "You gave me the golden core to save my life, even though you know you have the symptoms of a blood cold, you called me, you told me ¡­"


    Jin Jian smiled and said, "That''s nothing. It''s a matter of priority!"


    Lu Yi said, "If we hadn''t met Dao Qing, the two of us might have died from the extreme cold."


    Jin nodded and said, "Yes, where is he?"


    Lu Yi said, "He ¡­ he said that he had deep troubles on himself, so he had to hide his tracks. However, he won''t return to the extreme cold and seclusion. Before he left, he told me not to let anyone else know about what happened to him."


    Jin Jian said, "Did he tell you who he is?"


    Lu Yi shook her head. "No. He rarely talks about himself, but you can ask your master. He said he and your master are good friends."


    "Oh yeah, speaking of my master, we came out with a mission, I didn''t expect it to be so long."


    Lu Yi said, "That''s right. Who knows where that dead Young Master Ying Kong has run off to. for him to encounter a tsunami, we were swept up in the cold, and have suffered so much! "


    Jin Jian said, "That''s right. Let''s quickly bid farewell to the owner of the house and leave this place. We''ll find this Young Master Ying Kong and teach him a good lesson."


    Lu Yi said, "Sure ¡­" His heart suddenly sank. "But ¡­"


    Jin Jian asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yi said, "If you''re going, then go. Why do you have to bid farewell to the owner of the house!"


    Jin Jian said, "Of course we have to say our goodbyes. They kindly let us stay. When we are leaving, of course we have to inform them."


    Lu Yi nodded her head and said, "En, then, then you can wait here for now. I will bid farewell to them."


    Jin Jian questioned, "Isn''t it better to go together?"


    No no no, the owner of this house is two old women. They might be sleeping at this time of day, so it won''t be convenient for you to go in." Hee hee, hee hee hee, hee hee hee!


    Jin Jian nodded and said, "That''s a problem, but why are you chuckling?"


    Lu Yi said, "I''m happy, I''m happy, hehehe!"


    Lu Yi chuckled as she circled around Jin Jian and walked out.


    Jin Jian scratched his head. He felt that Lu Yi''s laughter was inexplicable. Just as he was astonished, he heard Lu Yi''s surprised exclamation from the main room.


    Jin Jian suddenly felt that something was wrong and hurriedly jumped out.

 C28

    Chapter XXVIII. Words without argument


    When Lu Yi, who was still in shock, heard the commotion, she turned around to look at Jin Jian. Her eyes were filled with fear.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi stood in front of Jin Jian. Although Jin Jian couldn''t see what was going on in the room, he could smell the stench of blood. He could not help but ask in surprise.


    Lu Yi looked at Jin Jian, while her eyes flickered with uncertainty. "She, they ¡­"


    "What is going on?" When Jin Jian saw her flustered, he reached out his hand and pushed her aside. When he saw the scene in the room, he immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.


    A man and a woman were lying on a bed in the room. Their bodies were soaked in blood and they had stopped breathing. Both of them had been drained of blood and died. Their faces were pale, filled with astonishment, their eyes protruding out like dead fish.


    The two of them were tied together by a long rope. That long rope was the jade colored rope that had previously hit Jin Jian.


    Jin Jian looked at Lu Yi. "You killed them?"


    Lu Yi immediately shook her head and said, "It wasn''t me, it really wasn''t me!"


    Jin Jian pointed at the two corpses in front of him. "But why are your chains tied to them?"


    "This ¡­" "I, I just tied them up! "I, I really don''t, I didn''t, you believe me, I, I knew it, I knew it, you would definitely suspect me, I knew it, you would never believe me, because I''m from the Blood Family!"


    Jin Jian saw that her hands were covering her head as she continued to speak further and further away. He was extremely flustered, "If you didn''t kill them, then why are you so flustered? Why did you lie to me that the owner of this house was two old ladies when you didn''t let me come in to bid them farewell?"


    Lu Yi''s heart chilled as she suddenly felt a sense of despair. She felt that she couldn''t explain herself clearly this time around.


    However, Jin Jian refused to let them go. "And your long chain wouldn''t be tied to these two people for no reason either! Can you tell me what''s going on? "


    Lu Yi''s mind was in a mess. "You, don''t ask me, okay? I really don''t know what''s going on." Let me tell you, from the extreme cold, you are unconscious, understand? I put you up behind my back, but because you have a pair of fins behind your back, people here think you''re a Strigoi, and no one wants to keep us, do you understand? I was very tired then, and I was even more afraid that something would happen to you, do you understand? "


    "I understand."


    "You don''t understand, do you think I''m lying to you!? You think I killed them, this old couple, they were the last family I ever asked, they agreed to stay the night, but then they saw you, they wanted to throw us out, they cursed me, no one ever cursed me. I was mad. I just, knocked them out and tied them up. I thought you wouldn''t wake up tonight. "


    "You don''t need to say these ¡­"


    Then what do you want me to say? I really don''t know how they died! That''s right, I harmed them. If I didn''t tie them up, they wouldn''t have died so silently. It was all my fault, it''s all my fault, alright! " "Green Yi screamed wildly. Finally, she hugged her head and crouched down, sobbing.


    "What happened to you?" Jin Jian walked over to her and looked at her. "I just want to know."


    "You don''t need to say anymore. I know you suspect me. I know that I myself am not a good person."


    Jin Jian took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know if you are a good person or not, but I don''t think you killed these two!"


    Lu Yi''s body shuddered as she raised her head to look at Jin Jian. "What did you say?"


    Jin Jian looked into her eyes and said, "I said, I know that you didn''t kill these two people."


    Lu Yi blinked.


    Jin Jian continued, "But you suddenly became excited and even said a lot of things that I don''t know what''s going on."


    Lu Yi blinked, wiped her tears, and said, "I''m afraid you won''t believe me."


    Jin Jian pointed to the corpses of the two old men and said, "These two don''t know martial arts. If you want to kill them, it''s very easy. Why do you need to tie them up before making a move?" This is too out of tune with your Eldest Miss''s temper. "


    Lu Yi''s eyes were watery as she stared at Jin Jian and said, "Does that mean you believe me?"


    Jin Jian said, "I believe you."


    Lu Yi and her pair of eyes were fixed on Jin Jian''s face, causing his face to turn red. She turned around and examined the corpses of the two old men.


    "Wah!" Lu Yi suddenly threw herself on Jin Jian''s back and started crying.


    This scared Jin Jian senseless. He wanted to turn around, but Lu Yi hugged him so tightly that he couldn''t move. He could only say, "You, what happened to you? What are you crying for? "


    Lu Yi said, "You scared me to death. I thought you wouldn''t believe me. I thought you''d suspect me."


    Jin Jian said, "Are you afraid of me?"


    Lu Yi said, "I''m not afraid of you. I''m just afraid that you won''t believe me." I can really do this kind of thing, but I won''t do it in front of you. I''m afraid you think I''m a bad person. "


    Jin Jian said, "Whether it''s a good person or a bad person, it''s not something others feel. It''s something that''s made by oneself."


    Lu Yi said, "But I only care about how you feel."


    Jin Jian was stunned. "What do you care about my feelings?"


    "En!"


    "Do you only care about how I feel?"


    Lu Yi looked into her eyes. "That''s right!"


    Jin Jian only felt his heart suddenly begin to thump wildly as he thought to himself, "It''s over, this is the trouble that master said, right?" She hurriedly pushed Lu Yi away and said, "You ¡­ don''t you hate me the most?"


    Lu Yi frowned. "Idiot, when did that happen? I forgot."


    Jin Jian said, "Those things happened not long ago, and happened less than two months ago. Aren''t you forgetting it too quickly?"


    Lu Yi clenched her teeth, "Then what do you want to do?"


    Jin Jian said, "I want... "That''s not right!" With that, Jin Jian suddenly turned around to look at the two corpses on the ground.


    Lu Yi asked, "Where''s the mistake?"


    Jin Jian looked at the two corpses in front of him and said, "The culprits are invisible. The blood of the two dead have already been drained, but there are only two small wounds on their necks. Furthermore, when they were committing murder, they did not alarm the two of us."


    Lu Yi said, "So what?"


    Jin Jian said, "If that''s the case, then it''s impossible that this murderer doesn''t know about our side room."


    Lu Yi scratched her head. "Why do they know we''ll be sleeping in the side room?"


    Jin Jian said, "Because you tied them up using your dragon tendons and jade rope. Anyone would be able to tell that there are experts nearby. As long as they see that there are experts nearby, they will search everywhere and it will not be difficult to find us."


    Lu Yi said, "But they didn''t notice us."


    Jin Jian said, "That''s not right. It''s because they already knew we were here."


    Lu Yi''s body shuddered. "What did you say?"


    Jin Jian said, "It''s because they knew we were here that they did not suspect the jade rope that bound them and did not track us down."


    Lu Yi nodded. "I seem to understand a bit, but why would they do that?"


    Jin Jian said, "Because..."


    At this time, a voice suddenly came in from outside the door, and a person said:


    "Are you here?"


    Another person answered, "I saw them knock on Master Liu''s door with my own eyes last night and didn''t come out again after that. It seems like Master Liu took them in."


    "Old Liu is a kind person. I''m afraid he would do something like this."


    "Everyone who talked to that woman is dead. If Grandpa Liu lets them stay, then Uncle Liu''s situation will be very dangerous."


    "That''s right!"


    "Look, the door is locked from the inside."


    "Shout a few times."


    "Don''t shout, be careful. The people inside are listening."


    "Those people who practice martial arts have good ears. Don''t even talk until you can hear our footsteps. They already knew we were coming."


    "Then I''ll call out a few times ¡ª Grandpa Liu ¡­"


    Hearing the knock on the door, Jin Jian said the following words: "I didn''t guess wrong."


    At this moment, Lu Yi was confused and couldn''t help but ask, "What did you guess wrong?"


    Jin Jian said, "The reason why this murderer killed is precisely for ¡ª to blame us!" As he said that, Jin Jian grabbed onto Lu Yi''s arm and leaped up, bringing her up onto the roof.


    At the same time, there was a bang as the door outside was broken open and a group of farmers and villagers bustled in.


    When these people saw the bodies of Lord Liu and his wife lying on the ground, the crowd was immediately enraged.


    "We need to find the patriarch and have him take someone to the Blood Family for an explanation."


    "Yes!" "Go find the chief, go find the chief!"


    The voice of the Clan Chief was so loud that it could shake the heavens.


    "Be quiet."


    "Village Head, what do you have to say?"


    "Everyone, as the saying goes, after chasing after a thief, one must catch the dirty. The matter of finding the Blood Tribe to interrogate them for their crimes is not an easy matter." "If there is no evidence for this, even if it gets to the Patriarch, there is nothing we can do about it!"


    "What other evidence is there? Besides the male and female Strigoi in our village, who else could do such a thing?"


    "That''s right. We will not rest until we''ve taken more than thirty lives!"


    "Everyone, quiet down for a moment. Listen to me."


    "Everyone, quiet down. Let''s listen to the Patriarch''s opinion first."


    "Go ahead, Patriarch."


    "What I mean is, because of the lack of energy in the clan, the Patriarch has to deal with it every day, and the relationship between the two races are even more important. After all, in this kind of situation where resources are scarce, the two races do not wish for war to occur, but I heard that the Blood Tribe used despicable means to force a lot of resources from us every year. So, they definitely do not want their relationship with us to break down. I feel that if we want to uphold justice for the dead, we need to first call upon the villagers to bring the couple over to the chief. "


    "The Village Chief is right."


    "But where can I find the couple?"


    "Why don''t we invite everyone to visit our old friends in the nearby villages. Tell them about our current situation and tell them to be careful of this couple."


    "Right, let''s not use Empyreal Net. Let''s see where they can run to."


    "Exactly."


    "There''s no time to lose, let''s go!"


    "There''s no hurry. Let''s bury the corpses of Old Liu and the two men and the village''s victims first."


    "Alright, let''s go!"


    After the commotion, four people from the village came out to move the two bodies out of the house. Everyone then dispersed.


    After the bustling noise disappeared, Jin Jian and Lu Yi both jumped down from the rafters.


    Lu Yi looked outside with her small head and said to Jin Jian, "Hey, why are you letting them talk nonsense and not letting me come down to explain it clearly?"


    Jin Jian said, "Just now, the moment you appeared, don''t say that you explained yourself clearly. Before you even opened your mouth, they would rush forward and tear you apart."


    Lu Yi snorted and said, "Tell them to charge up and try. Who knows who might have torn who to pieces?"


    Jin Jian said, "That''s why I didn''t tell you to get down because I was afraid that you would tear them apart."


    Lu Yi said, "So you were doing it for them ¡­"


    Jin Jian said, "Of course it''s for ourselves. This is the territory of our Ice Origin Clan. If you were to cause trouble, it would only get worse and worse."


    Lu Yi nodded her head and said, "But these people are too hateful. Even that Village Chief has some reason."


    Jin Jian laughed coldly. "That''s right. He is being reasonable, but he understands it too well. It''s scary."


    When Lu Yi heard this, she was confused. "What do you mean by that?"


    Jin Jian said, "He kept saying that resources are difficult at the moment and that it is not appropriate for the two races to fight each other. However, he decided to tell us about the matter of your Blood Tribe cheating on our Ice Origin Tribe''s resources. Wasn''t this deliberately provoking public outrage? In the end, we put forward a plan of an inescapable net, so that we have nowhere to live. Is that not terrifying enough? "


    Lu Yi widened her eyes and said, "Then what should we do?"


    Jin Jian said, "We''ll stay here temporarily."


    "I understand, the most dangerous place is the safest place."


    "The most important thing is to monitor the Village Head."


    Lu Yi said, "Why?"


    Jin Jian said, "Why are you so stupid?"


    "Humph!" "I knew it. You were just trying to find a reason to scold me."


    Jin Jian said, "I''m fine. Why would I have to find a chance to scold you? "Think about it, this village chief is the village chief. If it''s only for his own villagers, all he has to do is agree with my master''s suggestion. Why are you hiding your head and showing your tail so obliquely?"


    Lu Yi said, "Yeah, why can''t I understand it?"


    Jin Jian said, "That''s why I said you''re stupid!"


    Lu Yi said, "Hmph!" You only know about it? "


    Jin Jian said, "Of course I know. An ordinary Village Head would not have such a plan. I think it must be someone instigating him from behind the scenes."


    Lu Yi said, "The person who instigated him?"


    Jin Jian said, "It''s that person who killed the two innocent old men."

 C29

    CHAPTER XXIX The Survivor


    As they spoke, Jin Jian and Lu Yi secretly investigated the Village Chief''s residence.


    Jin Jian and Lu Yi, who had grown up in the most prosperous areas of the Icefrost and Blood Clans since they were young, didn''t seem like they could afford to get their hands on the house. However, when compared to the houses of ordinary villagers, it could be called glorious.


    The courtyard was more than half the size of an ordinary household. The gate hung high up in the sky, and it gave birth to an impressive might. The two stone lions in front of the gate had a majestic aura as they glared like tigers stalking their prey.


    The location of the courtyard could also be said to be hidden. It was located quite far from the other common folk ''courtyards, and was surrounded by lush and verdant trees.


    This arrangement fell into the hands of Jin Jian. He immediately held onto Lu Yi''s hand and hid in the forest, observing the movements in the room.


    The two stayed in the forest till night. The forest wind gradually grew colder, but the large courtyard remained silent and still. After waiting for a long time, Lu Yi became impatient and yawned as she leaned on Jin Jian''s shoulder.


    After a while, there was a "creak" and the door opened. A person walked out quickly.


    Jin Jian patted Lu Yi''s shoulder and shouted, "Quickly follow them."


    Lu Yi forcefully opened her sleepy eyes and said, "Shouldn''t we leave a person to continue monitoring them?"


    Jin Jian said, "Yes!"


    Lu Yi said, "Then why did you tell me to leave?"


    Jin Jian said, "Because you are too stupid to be of much use!"


    Lu Yi said, "Hmph!"


    Just as the figure was about to disappear into the night, Jin Jian hurriedly grabbed onto Lu Yi''s hand, jumped down from the forest, and followed.


    At this moment, the night was quiet, and not a single sound could be heard. The village was completely silent, and the two of them used their eyesight that they had learnt since they were young to stare at the figure in front of them.


    Even though he was a country bumpkin, his swimming speed wasn''t slow either. It was actually rather difficult for Jin Jian and Lu Yi to keep up their distance without losing any trace of him while chasing behind him.


    After about fifty miles of trekking, they came to a dense sea of trees. The forest was very dense and eerie. Combined with the dark night, it was a terrifying sight to behold.


    Jin Jian and Lu Yi followed the person and went around in circles, coming to a random and chaotic place. This was perhaps the village cemetery, with tombs everywhere, and bits and pieces of dark green ghostfire dancing around like a blur, extremely secretive. Lu Yi''s heart was trembling, and her hands unconsciously clenched onto Jin Jian''s sleeves.


    In his haziness, he could only see his figure darken suddenly and instantly disappear from his sight. At the same time, with a loud clap of thunder, a few tombs in front of him flew up like a whirlwind and dust filled the sky. Countless grains of sand, like locusts, flew into the sea.


    In less than half an hour, the tombs were all gone, revealing countless corpses.


    With a thought, he saw the dozen or so corpses in front of him suddenly stand up. Their eyes were open, and their eyes were lifeless as their necks weakly bent, their eyeballs hanging straight up straight as they stared in front of them. Lu Yi''s entire body went numb from their gazes, and her grip on Jin Jian''s hands became tighter and tighter. Jin Jian could not help but feel a cold breeze blow against his neck, causing him to shudder.


    Lu Yi quietly turned to Jin Jian. "This can''t be the legendary Corpse Transformation, right?"


    Jin Jian said, "It looks like it!"


    As he spoke, he saw that the dozen or so living corpses were already walking towards him. Due to their bodies being stiff and powerless, they looked like giant snakes as they walked.


    Jin Jian said, "Are you ready to fight with the living corpses?"


    Lu Yi said, "Why would we do that?"


    Jin Jian said, "Because no matter how you look at it, they are here for us."


    Lu Yi was so frightened that she was about to open her mouth and scream when she heard a thunderclap. Over ten living corpses simultaneously let out a sharp hiss before running over.


    Jin Jian took a step forward and attacked with the Wave Pushing Boat Style. It created a huge wave, causing it to turn into a wave. The living corpse was like a fish that was being swept away by the waves, causing it to be unable to stand steadily.


    Jin Jian knew that he had fallen into someone else''s trap and did not want to fight them. He only wanted to escape quickly, and when he saw that the living corpses were pushed back by his palm, he was overjoyed.


    Jin Jian''s heart sank. "Not good, those few thunderclaps just now have undoubtedly alarmed the villagers. If they were to catch up to me now, I''m afraid something bad will happen!" When she thought of this, she pulled Lu Yi to the side.


    Unexpectedly, their bodies hadn''t even moved when they heard the howls coming from behind them. Countless living corpses were chasing after them like maggots.


    As they fought, Jin Jian wanted to end the battle quickly. Just as he raised his right palm and was about to use the Wave Pushing Style again to disperse the corpses, he saw lights shining in front of him as cries rang out. It turned out that those villagers had already moved closer. Jin Jian was afraid that the palm would injure the villagers, so he did not dare to let out any of it. He forced the palm force that was about to be released back.


    Although this attack had saved the villagers'' lives, the impact was not small. They thought that they would not be able to withstand the combined attack of the remaining living corpses. However, they heard a mournful sound as all the living corpses instantly fell to the ground in front of them.


    At this time, a clamor could be heard from all directions as the villagers all gathered around.


    He heard one of them say, "Not only are there a couple of Strigoi killing each other, they even dare to come to the cemetery and cause trouble."


    As they spoke, the group looked forward and saw the corpses of the village chief lying around the two of them.


    "Village head!"


    "Wow, they even killed the village chief."


    "These two beasts."


    "They must have found out that the village chief wanted to tie them up and bring them to the Arctic Icecap to interrogate them."


    "This is the heart of a snake, don''t let them go."


    "Right, don''t let them go!"


    With a word from the crowd, I was certain that the village chief died in the hands of Jin Jian and Lu Yi. Jin Jian followed the crowd''s gaze and also found the village chief''s body. He was shocked, I didn''t think that this murderer would be so smart that he would leave behind a watch over the village chief. When the villagers arrived, they withdrew their control over the living corpses to allow them to turn back into a corpse. From the looks of it, not only did we kill the village chief, we also harmed the corpses of the dead.


    Perhaps, the village chief that I saw was no longer the real village chief. The real village chief might have died in the hands of the murderer, and this is just the murderer or his accomplice pretending to be to confuse us.


    However, I was so easily fooled. It was laughable that I kept saying that Lu Yi was too stupid, so it turned out to be me.


    At this moment, Lu Yi found the atmosphere unbearable.


    At that time, she was already suppressing her anger and getting framed as a murderer when she woke up this morning. Now, not only had she become a murderer, she had even been scolded as a grave robber.


    His daughter, Qingyi, was a princess. She had been doted upon by all the stars since she was young, and she had grown up in the care and care of everyone. How could she bear with such arrogance?


    At that moment, Lu Yi was ready to swing her palm and beat up all the chattering villagers who were cowering in front of her.


    However, he felt a strong hand on his shoulder. When he turned around, he heard Jin Jian say, "Calm down, these people are all innocent villagers."


    Lu Yi said, "If we don''t kill them, they''ll kill us."


    Jin Jian said, "But..."


    Lu Yi said, "Are we guilty because they''re innocent?" It''s their misunderstanding that we are the culprits, not our fault. We could have clearly destroyed their souls in one move, yet why did we have to sit still and wait for death, to die at their hands? "


    Jin Jian said, "If we were to fall into their hands, we might not necessarily die."


    Lu Yi sneered, "Look at how ignorant these people are. Do you think they''ll listen to your explanation and give you a chance to prove your innocence?"


    Jin Jian said, "Killing a person''s life in vain is something that Jin Jian cannot do."


    Lu Yi looked at Jin Jian and said, "At this moment, if you kill a few people, you can break out. If you fall into their hands and lose your way, you''ll have to kill even more people if you want to stay alive."


    Jin Jian said, "No matter what, Jin Jian won''t be able to do it."


    Lu Yi stomped her foot in anger: "What a piece of wood you are!"


    As the two were speaking, they saw the cherry blossoms dancing in the air and swirling around.


    The villagers only felt a blur before their eyes as countless flower petals danced before their eyes. Their bodies could no longer stand and they involuntarily floated into the air, floating along with the waves.


    Just when Jin Jian and Lu Yi didn''t know what was going on, a figure landed gracefully in front of them like a falling flower. It was the jellyfish clan leader, Young Master Ying Kong.


    Before the two of them could speak, the jellyfish clan chief, Ying Kong, extended his hands forward. Lifting the two of them in each hand, he leapt into the air and flew out diagonally.

 C30

    "What kind of trouble did you get into? How did you get surrounded and attacked by so many ordinary villagers?" After strolling for a while with the two of them, they arrived at a quiet place and stopped to ask the two of them.


    Without waiting for Jin Jian to speak, Lu Yi glanced at Young Master Ying Kong and said, "Dead and alive."


    Yingkong was startled, "A dead corpse? I am the jellyfish clan leader. "


    If we didn''t catch a cold, I wouldn''t have caught a cold. If I didn''t catch a cold, Jin Jian wouldn''t have fed me his lifesaving Jindan to save me, and if he hadn''t fed me his lifesaving Jindan to save my life, then he wouldn''t have fainted. If he hadn''t fainted, then we wouldn''t have landed here, and if we hadn''t, then we wouldn''t have been framed and treated as murderers by others.


    The young master stared at her for a moment before saying, "A few short sentences told me about your experiences over the past few days. Not bad, you really are talented."


    Lu Yi was startled and spat out, "Nonsense! You think I''m reporting to you?"


    Cherry Blossom said, "No matter what you want to do, your ability to express yourself is pretty good. "Praise me."


    Lu Yi was so infuriated by him that she couldn''t say anything.


    Jin Jian hurriedly said, "Senior, please don''t take offense to it." He recounted his experiences in the past two days.


    After listening to what Jin Jian had to say, Ying Kong nodded her head and said, "Yep, your thoughts, concerns, and doubts are all correct. But they are still inadequate. If you can talk about their actions, they will naturally be able to predict your actions."


    Jin Jian asked, "Senior, why have you come here?"


    Lu Yi couldn''t help but say, "You should first explain why you were late that day."


    Jin Jian pulled her back. "Stop messing around."


    Lu Yi was about to say something, when she heard the words of the little boy, "It''s not a joke, it''s not a joke. What she said makes sense, and the reason I''m here has to start from the day I received your master''s invitation to hurry over to the rendezvous point. Halfway there, I suddenly encountered a dozen or so red-clothed people, who seemed to be the mayfly tribe members who were sealed a long time ago, whose bodies could be disintegrated, so they are not afraid of any blade or sword or palm energy, which is quite a strenuous task to deal with. I fought with them for a full four hours before using Sakura Memories to disperse them with the force of my palm, and then used flying needles to kill them one by one.


    Lu Yi snorted. "I knew you weren''t as smart as us, Jin Jian."


    Sakura Memories was stunned. "Your Golden Sword?"


    Lu Yi realized that she had accidentally said something wrong, and her face instantly flushed red from embarrassment.


    Cherry Blossom said with a laugh, "It seems like you, Jin Jian, can''t do a thing against a Floater."


    Even though Lu Yi was shy, she didn''t spare him with her words as she said, "That''s right. Last time, we were surrounded and killed by more than ten Floaters. We were prepared by Jin Jian and finished it in less than an hour."


    Seeing how pleased she was with herself, Jin Jian intentionally looked for trouble for her and said, "However, there was one person who was disobedient and wasted a lot of time."


    "You!" When Lu Yi heard what Jin Jian said, she became extremely angry. "You, you''re stupid. Didn''t you hear that I''m praising you? Why aren''t you talking to me?"


    On the other hand, Cherry Blossom was interested in the method Jin Jian used and asked, "Jin Jian, what''s going on?"


    Jin Jian said, "That was my plan, but I relied on everyone to work together." After saying that, he glanced at Lu Yi, "Aside from a certain person, everyone else has played their part." Initially, I had planned for Lu Yi to use a long rope to stir the seawater to prevent them from condensing in time, but after that, my Senior Sister Ying Ying released the cold energy of the obsidian blade to freeze them, and then the Blood clan''s Fin Spirit used the rare Blood clan''s fire fins, and released the ''Blood Fire'' that can burn the blood seawater, and burn those frozen floats to death. "


    Ying Kong couldn''t help but praise, "Good, you''re really smart."


    "It''s a pity that at that time, Lu Yi was too preoccupied with arguing with me and did not care about the bigger picture at all. She actually did not cooperate with the rest of us and did not need a long rope to stir up the seawater, which caused the younger generation to have no choice but to continuously use the Wave Breaking Divine Art to scatter the floating games that were with them. In the end, it was the younger generation who snatched her rope and messed up the floating games, allowing them to smoothly achieve their goal."


    "Jin Jian!" Lu Yi couldn''t hold it in any longer and shouted at Jin Jian, "Why are you always saying that I''m wrong?"


    Jin Jian did not notice the seriousness of the problem and shrugged his shoulders. "What I said was the truth!"


    "What truth? Think about it yourself. From what you said before, that sentence wasn''t directed at me?"


    Jin Jian said, "Why would I be so good at targeting you?"


    "I know. In your heart, I''m nothing. When you say bad things about me, it''s like saying bad things about a rock. You don''t care about my feelings at all!"


    When he saw Lu Yi''s teary golden sword, he was stunned. He didn''t know why, but he felt his heart faintly ache. "You, what''s wrong with you? Did I just say a few words, do you have to be so petty? "


    Lu Yi turned her head and said, "Hmph, what a petty person. You can say whatever you want. No matter what, you don''t like me. You and I have always been two different people."


    Jin Jian said, "We were originally two kinds of people. You are of the blood tribe, and I am from the ice plains!"


    Lu Yi said, "So you''re just like the villagers here, looking down on me and calling me stupid. You think I''m the murderer!"


    Now, Jin Jian was extremely angry. "Stop talking nonsense! When did I say you were the murderer? Did I say clearly that I did not suspect you? "We are talking about serious matters. Can you please not keep making trouble for me for no reason?"


    "Alright, you said that I was just saying that I have proper business. If I say that you are causing trouble for no reason, then you are just causing trouble for yourself, right?"


    Jin Jian was stunned. "I didn''t mean that!"


    "That''s what you mean!"


    The two became more and more excited as they talked, completely forgetting that they were standing next to a member of the Sakyamuni family. Ying Kong stood to the side and watched the two of them argue with interest.


    Lu Yi shouted, "Where did you come from? Did you know that it was only because of those two fins behind you that the people here decided that we are both from the Blood Family and refused to let us sleep? I carried you on my back for an entire day and night!" I was afraid that something might have happened to you, so I went to beg for help. In the end, no one was willing to take us in. I was forced to knock out two old people and force myself to sleep in their house. I was afraid that you would blame me, so I didn''t dare to tell you! I think of you in everything, so why don''t you like me? Why do you keep on thinking about when I did something wrong? "


    Jin Jian was infuriated by her and could not help but say, "Why don''t I like you? When you did something wrong, wasn''t it the first time I said it? Can''t I even mention it?"


    "I can''t mention it, just don''t mention it." "In order to save me, you fed me your life-saving Golden Elixir. Do you know that the next time you get sick, you will die, so I''m grateful to you in my heart and want to stay and take care of you. However, do you know that I feel very uncomfortable being by your side? I can''t stand you treating me like this."


    Jin Jian said, "I, I treat everyone like this!"


    "So you are a bastard!" "Stop!" Lu Yi shouted, turned around, and ran.


    Jin Jian stood there, not moving at all.


    Cherry Blossom Valley walked up and patted Jin Jian''s shoulder, "Hey, aren''t you going to chase after me?"


    Jin Jian said, "Since she said she was in pain beside me, then why should I chase after her? Why should I continue to be in pain when I come back?"


    The little boy turned his head to look at her back, "Her figure is about to disappear. You really aren''t chasing after her!"


    Jin Jian said, "Isn''t it more peaceful without her? Let''s talk about our topics properly." Just as he finished saying that, Jin Jian felt his heart become empty, as if he had lost something.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to chase after me?"


    Jin Jian said, "Not chasing."


    Cherry Blossom unwillingly sighed, "Then I''ll go chase them!"

 C31

    After running for so long, Lu Yi was tired. She leaned against a large tree and rested, but her tears still flowed uncontrollably. He reached into his arms for his handkerchief but came across the bottle gourd of fire wine that had been specially preserved for Jin Jian. The handkerchief that he was looking for, in order to prevent the wine from evaporating too much, was wrapped around the seal of the wine gourd.


    Lu Yi felt aggrieved in her heart. She wanted to throw away the gourd of Flaming Wine and be discouraged, but she couldn''t bear to think of it in the end. Even she was feeling suspicious. She did not want to bother with Jin Jian anymore, so why would she be reluctant to part with this jug of wine?


    Just as he was about to throw it away, he recalled how Jin Jian almost lost his life in order to save him from giving the Yang Jindan to him. He could not help but curse in his heart that he was ungrateful.


    At this moment, a hand stretched out in front of him and held out a handkerchief.


    Lu Yi was startled and turned around abruptly. She saw that the one standing behind him was Young Master Yinkong.


    Ying Kong looked at Lu Yi and laughed, "Are you very disappointed to see that the one chasing us is me and not him?"


    Lu Yi grabbed the handkerchief in his hand and wiped her eyes. "You''re asking even if you know."


    Yingkong laughed, "I have to say, this Jin Jian really doesn''t know how to react. "How can you treat girls like this? You don''t know, after you leave, I advised him to chase after you, but he refused to do so no matter what. It''s best if you don''t feel sad for someone like him."


    After wiping away her tears, Lu Yi threw the handkerchief back to Young Master Yinkong. "Shut up! It''s none of your business!"


    "Alright, I''ll shut up."


    After a moment of silence, Lu Yi suddenly asked, "Am I not good enough? Is it really that bad?"


    "Every time a girl asks such a question, it means that she is deeply in love, unable to extricate herself from it. So much that she is willing to change her personality for a certain man."


    Lu Yi said, "Don''t make fun of me."


    "I''m not making fun of you. I just want you to recognize yourself. Who are you, what do you want, and what should you do?"


    Lu Yi said, "What do you mean?"


    "Who are you? I just want you to understand yourself completely. What are your strengths and weaknesses, and if you can''t even say these things, then don''t think that you will meet true love, because you don''t even know yourself, so how can you expect the boy you like to understand you? Understanding each other is the first step in love, beyond which love cannot be counted as true love. "


    Lu Yi said, "You need to understand me well enough ¡­" "Wait a minute, who told you what happened to me? I''m in love, and all of this is just a random guess on your part!"


    "Heh heh heh, then what exactly is your attitude towards Jin Jian?"


    Lu Yi said, "I ¡­" I just, just wanted him to be, okay. Well, I''ll tell you the truth. I, I wanted to kill Jin Jian. Because I learned from my father that Jin Jian has a blood cold... "Actually, you know it as well. It was my father who used the Ice Heart Blood Reflection ¡­"


    It was only now that he realized how painful the future of this girl''s emotions was, and how helpless he was. "Since you know this, you shouldn''t fall in love with Jin Jian, otherwise it would be very painful."


    Lu Yi said, "But ¡­"


    "But what?"


    Lu Yi shook his head, "But I got a bottle of Ice and Snow Wine from my house because I was mad at Jin Jian. I wanted to use the wine to cause Jin Jian''s cold-blooded illness, so I told him to just die like this. But after Jin Jian drank his wine. Suddenly, there was a tsunami. The two of us were struck by the extreme cold. In that frozen world, I was infected by the cold. In order to save me, he fed me the life-saving golden elixir that his master had given him at a crucial moment. "I''m fine, but because he drank the Ice and Snow Fruit Wine, it caused the blood poison to manifest, so I, I ¡­"


    Lu Yi suddenly felt that if she continued to speak, it would be very easy for her to accidentally leak the information about Saber Qing. Thus, she shut her mouth and bit her lips, as if she wanted to say something but was shy at the same time.


    The young master of the Ying Kong Sect didn''t think about it in any other way, and only continued, "And then, your guilt turned from gratitude to love?"


    Lu Yi clenched her teeth and nodded.


    "Wow!"


    Lu Yi said, "What? What should I do?"


    "Either break, or die."


    Lu Yi said, "It''s that tragic?"


    "That Ice Heart Reflecting Blood is a poison that cannot be understood. Think about it, the person you fell in love with was destined to leave you forever when he was twenty. This is already very painful, and the person who killed your lover is actually your own father."


    Lu Yi said, "It was indeed very painful."


    Cherry Blossom said, "So, I advise you to cut through the mess as fast as you can and avoid fate!"


    Lu Yi said, "Your head. I don''t want to be a nun."


    "Then what method do you have?"


    Lu Yi clenched her teeth and said with determination, "Hmph, the blade ¡­" That one said, as long as I work hard, there will be nothing that I won''t be able to do in this world. Even if I have to turn the entire ocean upside down, I will find a way to break the Ice Heart Blood Reflection technique and cure Jin Jian! "


    "I''m afraid that by the time you found it, Jin Jian would have already died from the poison."


    Lu Yi looked at Shadowgale and said, "You''ll be much faster if you search with me."


    "Why did you drag me in here?"


    Lu Yi said, "Because you''re to blame for this."


    "Blame me?"


    Lu Yi said, "If it wasn''t for the fact that you didn''t find us on time, how could we have been swept away by the extreme cold? If it weren''t for the fact that we were hugging in the extreme cold, how could I have fallen for that bastard Jin Jian? If I hadn''t fallen for that bastard Jin Jian, why would I have been so distressed?"


    Cherry Blossom said, "But this ¡­" "Alright, no matter what, Jin Jian is a good sapling. I am willing to do something to save him, but I do not believe that I can find a way to cure him."


    Lu Yi patted his arm. "Don''t say any bad words!"


    The next time Cherry Blossom and Lu Yi saw Jin Jian, he was sleeping on a thick branch.


    Lu Yi picked up a rock from the ground and aimed it at Jin Jian''s position on the tree. Then, she threw it over.


    Jin Jian had just fallen asleep and was caught off guard. With a rock on his back, he suddenly looked around in alarm, but he forgot that he was lying on a branch. He stomped on empty air and fell down from the tree.


    She looked at him and laughed.


    Jin Jian rubbed his sore butt and glanced at Lu Yi. "What are you doing back here?"


    Lu Yi snorted, "How much do you think I''d like to come back and see you? I am doing this for our common mission. Once all these matters have been resolved, I ¡­ I will never have anything to do with you! "


    Jin Jian said, "That''s great. You must remember what you said today!"


    When this matter was done, Lu Yi felt that she would be looking for a way to break through the Ice Heart Blood Reflection on Jin Jian''s body. At that time, she wouldn''t be able to see Jin Jian for a long time.


    When she thought of this, a bitter feeling rose in her heart. Who knew that before this feeling was over, she would hear Jin Jian say the first few words, which immediately made her grind her teeth with stubbornness, "Of course I''ll remember what I said. I don''t want to see you ever again!"


    Jin Jian said, "That''s for the best. Also, why did you throw stones at me?"


    Lu Yi said, "Because we have something to talk about."


    "Business?" Jin Jian looked at Lu Yi. "You also know that we have serious matters to discuss!"


    Lu Yi snorted, but didn''t say anything.


    "That''s what I said before."


    Jin Jian said, "Yes, it''s because you were late, senior."


    "I said, because I met people from the mayfly race, I arrived a few hours late, but when I got there, the place where we met up was a mess, and you guys were nowhere to be seen. I knew something was wrong, so I carefully investigated the surroundings and found a few floating corpses, floating in the vicinity, so I determined that this is the so-called remnant party of the mayfly race, and followed this trail all the way here."


    Jin Jian was shocked. "What? Senior means that there are Mayfly people here?"


    Cherry Blossom nodded his head and said, "They might be the ones who framed you."


    A thought flashed through Jin Jian''s mind. "That''s right, the reason why those corpses attacked us and turned back into corpses at the most crucial moment is very likely because they were controlled by the Floater and not some Corpse Transformation."


    "That''s exactly what their mayfly tribe is like."


    Jin Jian said, "Then what do we do now?"


    "The first thing we have to do, of course, is to figure out their goal."

 C32

    "Their purpose?" Lu Yi asked, "Isn''t their goal to frame us?"


    Jin Jian glanced at her. "That''s why I said you''re dumb. If the two of us can''t become a threat to them at such a young age, why would they want to frame us?"


    Lu Yi''s eyes lit up: "That''s right! Why would they do that? "


    "Humph, there are too many reasons. For example, Jin Jian is the last disciple of the Ultimate Gen King, but he is the most doted on by the Burgundy King. He cannot help but be envied; for example, Lu Yi is the daughter of the High Lord of the Blood Family, if I were to hold you in my hands, it would definitely be beneficial for me to threaten the old Green Fin; for example, the two of you might accidentally find out someone''s secret, or mess with them."


    Lu Yi''s heart trembled. "We didn''t break any of their shameful secrets or actions, so I think the reason might be the first two."


    Jin Jian said, "I grew up in the Ji Chuan Ice Plains. My fellow brothers and sisters, you shouldn''t find anyone jealous of a child like me who hasn''t grown up yet, right?"


    "Hmph, if everyone''s thoughts could be seen from their faces, then there wouldn''t be any tricks and plots in this world."


    Jin Jian said, "This place is the Icemountain Race. I think it''s very likely that someone is trying to take action against Lu Yi, using her to incite a dispute between the two races."


    Ying Kong nodded her head and said, "There is a dispute between the two races. The Floater Race is reaping the benefits from this."


    Jin Jian nodded. "Sit down and commit murder. Give it to Lu Yi. Then, let Lu Yi land in your master''s hands. In order to save your daughter, Old Ancestor Green Fin will definitely use all his blood clan troops. This way, a bloody battle will inevitably occur between the two races."


    "But, if their goal is only this, then you won''t be involved."


    Jin Jian thought about it carefully and suddenly realized, "That''s right. Right now, even I am a suspect in killing people and destroying corpses. That way, my status as a member of the Icy Plains would not be enough to be the fuse for the two tribes."


    "That''s why I feel that this kind of conspiracy is very likely aimed at the two of you. Their goal is, on one hand, to cause chaos between the two races, and, on the other hand, to make Jin Jian a murderer. From this, one can see that this operation is a plot by both sides who represent two different interests, the one is the mayfly tribe who hopes to fight between the two races, and the other is the sinner who views Jin Jian as a thorn in his side.


    Jin Jian''s heart trembled. "I really can''t think of any existence like this in the Ice Origin Tribe."


    Ying Kong laughed. "Although you are smart, you don''t understand the evilness of the human heart. You don''t understand that most people only know how to act in front of others. In this world, regardless of whether it''s the Blood Clan or the Ice Origin Clan, most people place emphasis on benefits, and the so-called ''morality'' and ''emotion'' should all yield in front of benefits. "


    Jin Jian shook his head and said, "Benefit. I''m just a young, inexperienced youngster that has yet to mature. I''m only a small disciple when I sit down in front of my master. Whose benefit would it harm?"


    "But you are the most outstanding disciple and the person he loves the most. He has placed a lot of expectations on you, so you will make all those fellow disciples who want to become outstanding in front of your master jealous. Your master''s favor will determine the future of many people in the Frozen Plains."


    From the bottom of his heart, Jin Jian felt that Ying Kong''s words were logical, but he was unwilling to admit it.


    The young master saw this and continued, "Sometimes, it''s not that you don''t want to obstruct others, it''s just that you don''t want to hinder others. This is how people do things in the martial arts world."


    When Lu Yi heard that Ying Kong didn''t mention that the Ice Origin Clan''s disciples didn''t want to be as innocent as Jin Jian thought, she felt a sense of schadenfreude. She turned her eyes towards Jin Jian and said to him, "Alright, Uncle Ying, don''t tell him anymore. He''s just a blockhead, it doesn''t make sense."


    Jin Jian also glanced at him. "Hmph, calling uncle Ying in such a short time. Your attitude has become really quick."


    Lu Yi tilted her face and didn''t take care of him.


    "In short, these people''s goal is no more than these few points. By now, they have spread throughout the Icy Plains tribe the crime of killing people everywhere in the village. If they want to solve this issue, they must find the real murderer."


    Lu Yi said, "You make it sound simple. We don''t have any leads. The other party is in the dark while we''re looking for them. It''s pretty easy for them to find us."


    Jin Jian said, "Furthermore, the Mayfly race has no fixed home and is able to control the movement of corpses. They have the advantage in all aspects over us in this area."


    "You''re all talking about the problem, but they made a fatal mistake."


    Both Jin Jian and Lu Yi were extremely curious at the same time and asked together, "What mistake?"


    The young master of the YinKong Clan put his hands behind his back, his eyes shining brightly, and said, "That is, they actually dared to provoke us. The Jellyfish Clan''s chief, the young master of the YinKong Clan, is simply courting death!"


    Jin Jian sighed, but Lu Yi uttered the word "tsk".


    Cherry Blossom looked at the two of them and said, "What, do you doubt my abilities?"


    Jin Jian glanced at him. "Of course not ¡­"


    "Why wouldn''t I dare?" Lu Yi said, "Uncle Ying, we know you''re amazing, but if you want to speak beautifully, you have to do something to show us. Wait, how can we believe you?"


    "Didn''t you see my intelligence when I brought you guys here to analyze the situation?"


    Jin Jian said, "About that, analysis is analysis. Being able to come up with a solution is the most important."


    The young master stared at the two of them and said, "Idiot, once you''ve analyzed everything thoroughly, how can you not find a way?"


    Lu Yi said, "You''ll be able to find a way once your analysis is complete?"


    "That''s right."


    Jin Jian asked, "Then what''s your solution?"


    Snorting, Cherry Blossom replied, "Young people shouldn''t be rushing to work hard. The first step to thinking of a way is to find the loophole in the enemy''s plan!"


    Jin Jian said, "What''s the flaw?"


    "Naturally, it''s in the enemy''s plan. We might as well go and sort out the enemy''s plan."


    Jin Jian said, "First, you should understand when the enemy''s plan started."


    Lu Yi said, "It should have started when I came to this village with a little sea dog on my back and was discovered by them."


    "No, that''s not right," Cherry Blossom said.


    Jin Jian said, "The plan should have started when we were waiting for Senior Ying to not come and encountered the tsunami."


    "That''s not right, the plan should have started from the moment your eldest senior brother, Dai Langtu, lost his track record."


    Jin Jian''s body shuddered. "What? Starting from that long ago?"


    "Of course, if your eldest senior brother hadn''t gone missing, how could you have left the Arctic Icecap and the Blood Ice Mountain, and moved alone to give them the chance to attack?"


    Lu Yi said, "But was it an accident that we encountered a tsunami falling into the Arctic Icecap?"


    Jin Jian said, "It was not an accident. Senior Ying had said that there were traces of the Mayfly movement nearby, and it is very possible that the Mayfly race had set up a formation there. While we were waiting for Senior Ying to arrive, they activated the formation, causing us to descend into extreme coldness."


    "That''s right, from this you can see that the enemy initially planned to kill you all, then they planned to use the formation to kill you all. Who would have thought that by coincidence, you all did not die, but instead fell into the extreme cold. What''s more, under the extreme cold, you guys had the fortuitous encounter and did not die there."


    Lu Yi said, "How do they know we didn''t die in the extreme cold?"


    Jin Jian said, "When they see us fall into the extreme cold, they will definitely leave their eyes in the extreme cold. That''s why they noticed us the moment we came out."


    "Also, because of the recent discovery of the mayfly tribe''s activities, all the races in Zhong Hai were alerted, so they didn''t dare to openly clash with you. Since they just so happened to see the hatred and rejection towards the non-humans in this small border town, they decided to use this idea to frame you as the murderer."


    Jin Jian said, "And this poison plan is the key to finding their flaws."


    Cherry Blossom said, "That''s right. Let''s analyze this poison plan.


    "First of all, they have to keep an eye on you. After discovering your whereabouts and the attitude of the villagers towards you, they set up this plan. First lurking around the village, killing or submerging the villagers in the village, then sneaking into the village where you were staying. Unbeknownst to anyone, you killed the old couple that had been overpowered by Lu Yi, then you let the villagers find out about the dead, and then you were identified as the culprits. All of this is to make the villagers think that there are only two of you in this village, so once something happens, they will suspect you. The next thing to do is to lure you into our trap:


    "He deliberately made you all suspect that village chief. Or rather, it could be said that at that time, he was no longer that village chief himself. Then, we purposefully let that village chief act alone to lure you all to follow him, and lure you all to the unmarked cemetery, so that a group of corpses would appear and attack you all as living corpses. At the same time, we would alarm the villagers and let the villagers come over to block you all, and that would create the illusion of you killing someone and destroying their corpse, especially the corpse of the village chief that the villagers think is still alive.


    Jin Jian said, "Your analysis is not bad. So what do we do? "


    YinKong said, "The success of all the enemy''s schemes is based on the fact that the villagers thought that there were only two outsiders in the village, and did not know that the mayfly tribe had also mixed in. Otherwise, the first people they would suspect would not be you, but the mayfly tribe, because the Mayfly tribe is the public enemy of Zhong Hai."


    Lu Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up as she said, "I got it. The next thing we need to do is reveal their mayfly identity."


    "That''s right!"

 C33

    Jin Jian said, "But the mayfly tribe is only the size of a small speck of dust. They can even freely combine any form of appearance or body, and they can even take their place on behalf of other people. That''s easier said than done."


    "It''s not easy to say, but it''s not easy to say."


    Jin Jian asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Do you know who this mayfly race is?"


    Jin Jian said, "Before I left, Master specifically told me some of their history. Originally, they lived in various regions of the Sea of Abyss. However, after the Abyss of Black Abyss came down for no reason, the middle sea and the deep sea were isolated, the Floater Race was no longer able to reproduce in the deep sea anymore, causing more and more of them to appear, almost filling the entire middle sea. The number of reproductions increased rapidly, making the Middle Sea, which was already barren of resources, even more so. In order to avoid the disaster of destruction, the four great races of Zhong Hai attacked the mayfly tribe together. However, although the mayfly tribe was small in size, their vitality was extremely strong and they were unable to kill them completely, moreover, most of the plankton species had a special ability to force themselves into a state of false death, they could not feel anything, and any sword or palm attack would not be able to harm them, so the four clans of Zhong Hai sealed them in a space composed of their own techniques, and let them perish on their own. "


    "That''s right, but there''s something else that''s very important to you. Your master did not explain in detail to you, and that is the matter of the Central Ocean Pearl clan being exterminated."


    Jin Jian said, "This master has mentioned it before, but it seems to be one of the many dangers of the mayfly race. There isn''t anything special about it."


    "You are wrong. This is a matter of utmost importance. How should I explain it to you?


    "Back then, when the mayfly tribe was wreaking havoc in Zhong Hai, in Zhong Hai, other than the Ice Origin Clan and Blood Clan as well as our Jellyfish Clan, the survivors of Zhong Hai were the most powerful. Although their overall strength was far inferior to our three clans, they were still far more prosperous than us.


    The Pearl clan was rich in jewels. They used pearls as palaces, jade as paving stones, and rosewood as decorations for their rooms. The property of any one of them could be compared to that of the royal families of the other large clans.


    Furthermore, the jewelry produced by their race was sold far away to the different races of Zhong Hai, and was very popular among the different races.


    Just when Zhong Hai lost his light source, and then came the mayfly race''s disaster, Jin Jian appeared along with the drinking knife, He Lan Wuque ¡ª of course that Jin Jian wasn''t this Jin Jian, your master treated you as the hope of finding a new light source so he named you Jin Jian ¡ª and the Jin Jian I mentioned just now was a person from the sea world, he was astonishing, using the essence of five lights to help our jellyfish clan help out the thousand-year-old coral, He Lan Wuque borrowed the thousand-year-old wine from the Pearl Clan, and created the inborn ''Holy Brilliant Flower'' and ''Blood of the Blood Coral''.


    After Jin Jian had resolved the energy crisis in Zhong Hai and refused to participate in the internal strife between the different races, he had left Zhong Hai and returned to the sea world, while He Lanque had stayed behind because of her.


    The Orbs race did not like war, but because of the frequent wars between the different races in Zhong Hai at that time, most of their generals died. The Pearl Emperor made use of the relationship between He Lan Wuque and the princess, using He Lan Wuque as his general, and joined the Four Great Clans'' alliance to attack the mayfly tribe.


    The four clans had forced the mayfly tribe into a corner, and seeing that victory was already in sight, He Lanque wanted to reveal his intentions to the Pearl King, insisting on bringing the Pearl Princess to the sea realm to search for Jin Jian.


    The Pearl King feared that after He Lanque left, his country would no longer have any generals, and would be harassed by other races, so he kept urging them to stay. Since He Lanque refused, the Pearl King held a grudge against him, and said that he would not agree to marry her off, and even cut off all contact between the princess and the outside world.


    Hearing this, Lu Yi was secretly shocked. From what she had heard from Ying Kong, that Blademaster He must be the senior that had saved her and Jin Jian in the extreme cold previously. She hadn''t thought that he would eliminate an entire race for a woman.


    However, when I thought about it, that''s not right. That Dao Qing must have a kind heart. In the beginning, not only did she not know of Jin Jian''s identity, she even wholeheartedly helped us, so how could she be so vicious? Yes, there must be some kind of misunderstanding.


    When she thought of this, Lu Yi heard the little guy say:


    "And it was this action that made the other three clans think of a way to seal the mayfly race ¡ª even if they used a technique, there should still be a space that could accommodate this space, it can''t be created out of thin air. After Houlan''s bloodbath, the Pearl clan no longer had any living creatures, and could be used as the sealing ground for the mayfly tribe.


    Therefore, the Ice Origin Clan, Jellyfish Clan and Blood Clan used a technique to create a space to seal the Mayfly Clan within, and combined with the ground energy of the Pearl clan, they concealed their technique, turning it into a vast expanse of sea water, and sealed the Mayfly Clan within.


    This time, the mayfly race re-appeared in Zhong Hai, it must be because something went wrong with the seal. "


    Lu Yi secretly said: "It seems that Dao Qing said that it was because of the mayfly tribe taking revenge on him. He said that he is now Zhong Hai''s public enemy, which probably means that everyone knows that he has single-handedly exterminated the family, so they treat him as their enemy and their enemy. It''s no wonder he doesn''t allow me to tell others where he is!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Yi couldn''t help but ask, "Then what happened to Blademaster He Lan Wuque?"


    After that, it was rumored that he met his good friend, which was also Jin Jian''s master, King Zenith Duo. The two of them fought a great battle and were driven to the shallow sea by King Zenith Duo, and then died without knowing what happened, probably due to the lack of energy source, they were able to calm the mayfly tribe down, so the chances of the various races searching for Haeru to escape from the Zenith Sea are very small, probably because he died. "


    Lu Yi was even more certain when she heard this, and thought to herself, "He is pretty close now, Dao Qing said that he and Ji Du Gen are friends, so it is likely that Ji Du Gen Wang does not believe that it was him who exterminated the whole Bejeweled Relic Clan, made him look like he was seriously injured and sent him to a shallow sea, and then secretly let him hide in extreme cold. That must be it. "


    "Although they have escaped the seal, they have been trapped in the Ruins for many years, and will inevitably be affected by the earthly energy of the Ruins. As long as we understand the Feng Shui of the Ruins, we can create a completely opposite seal for them."


    Jin Jian said, "In that case, we still need to make a trip to the Pearl clan."


    "It''s not us, it''s me."


    Jin Jian questioned, "You want to act alone?"


    "You are the wanted criminals of the entire Ice Origin Clan, and the Pearl clan is very far from here. I''m afraid that before you can even reach them, you will already be in the hands of those angry villagers."


    Jin Jian said, "So we should stay."


    "First, it''s better for the operation, and secondly, it can delay the mayfly tribe."


    Jin Jian said, "That''s reasonable." After saying that, he suddenly felt that something was strange. He turned his head to look at Lu Yi and asked, "Why haven''t you spoken at all?"


    Lu Yi seemed to have awoken from a dream. "Ah, what''s wrong?"


    "Don''t you like to interrupt people when they''re talking business and say something silly that doesn''t matter?"


    This time, Lu Yi didn''t bicker with him and said, "I-I''m just thinking about my own matters. Is that not okay?"


    Jin nodded his head: "Yes, yes!"


    Ying Kong knew that Lu Yi really had a lot of things on her mind, but she didn''t expect that Hailan, the one who had wiped out the beaded clan, would appear in front of her a few days ago. She didn''t ask any further questions and only said, "When I leave, the two of you have to be patient, and when there are any problems, we have to act accordingly. Lu Yi wants to listen to Jin Jian more, do you understand? "


    Lu Yi nodded. "I understand."


    "In that case, I''ll be able to go with ease. You guys can also wait here peacefully, and try not to go out as much as possible, and try not to alarm anyone else. If you have no choice but to change locations, leave behind a Cherry Blossom mark so that I can find you guys, do you understand?"


    Jin Jian said, "Understood!"


    Ying Kong nodded his head, "If that''s the case, then this matter should not be delayed. I will set off now."


    With that, Jin Jian and Lu Yi felt their vision blur. The cherry blossoms floating in the air floated down, and the cherry blossoms scattered. The figure of Shadowless had already disappeared.


    Jin Jian sighed, "Hmm, this movement technique really comes without a trace!"


    Lu Yi frowned and put her index finger to her lips. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    When Jin Jian touched her with his shoulder, she seemed to be shocked. When she woke up from her shock, she lightly slapped Jin Jian''s face.


    Jin Jian asked, "Why have you been in a daze ever since?"


    Lu Yi said, "Didn''t I already tell you? I''m thinking about my own matters."


    "Oh." Jin Jian said, "Then keep thinking about it."


    As he spoke, he was about to enter the ancient temple to rest.


    Lu Yi suddenly shouted, "No, I''m thinking about the two of us!"


    Jin Jian was stunned for a moment before turning around. "About the two of us?"


    "Yes," Lu Yi ran over with a serious expression, "Follow me!" As he spoke, he pulled Jin Yu into the temple and looked around. After confirming that there was no one around, he closed the temple door and brought two prayer mats over for Jin Jian to sit on.


    Jin Jian was confused by his words. "What are you trying to do?"


    Lu Yi said, "You want me to think about whether I should tell you or not!"


    Jin Jian felt both angry and amused. "Alright, you want to!"


    In fact, Jin Jian hadn''t personally met He Lan Wuque, and Jin Jian was one of the people who shouldn''t have told him about it. However, Jin Jian knew that there was someone in the extreme cold, and now that Ying Kong had brought up He Lan Wuque''s story, there was no guarantee that he would be mentioned at any time. If Jin Jian accidentally leaked it, wouldn''t He Lan Wuque die?


    However, if this Jin Jian was stupid enough to report that He Lan Wuque was the exterminator, wouldn''t that be even more troublesome?


    But thinking about it carefully, although this Jin Jian is a fool, he isn''t the person who betrayed others. Moreover, that He Lan Wuque saved his life before, so he wouldn''t be able to betray others, not to mention that He Lan Wuque who saved his life is against me, who almost took his life. I really shouldn''t have suspected him so much.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard Jin Jian say impatiently, "Hey, have you decided on something yet?"


    Lu Yi raised her head and stared at him. "Let me ask you, will you betray the person who saved you?"


    Jin Jian thought for a moment. "Nope."


    "Alright," Lu Yi moved her praying mat closer to Jin Jian and said in a low voice, "Do you still remember the person who saved us in the extreme cold?"


    Jin Jian said, "Of course I remember the favor of saving my life."


    Lu Yi said, "I asked him for his name, but he didn''t want to say it. As long as I call him Saber Sovereign, it''ll be fine."


    Jin Jian''s heart skipped a beat. "Saber Qing?"


    Lu Yi said, "That''s right. It should be the one Uncle Ying mentioned, the Blademaster He Lan Wuque!"


    Jin Jian''s body shuddered. "It can''t be?"


    Lu Yi said, "Of course I wouldn''t think like this just because of this name. But Dao Qing told me that he''s in some sort of trouble and has already become Zhong Hai''s public enemy." And you know what? Your Yang Jindan was given to your master by him! "


    Jin Jian was alarmed and asked, "What?" My master said that this Jindan was given to him by a friend. "Just now, Senior Ying also said that He Lan Wuque and my master were once friends ¡­"


    "That''s right, Dao Qing also said that he and your master are friends."


    Jin Jian said, "But Senior Ying also said that my master gave him ¡­"


    "Oh, that''s why I said you have a wooden head! If you had a friend, you would definitely believe in him. However, he became the enemy of the entire Zhonghai, so in order to protect him, what would you do? "


    Jin Jian said, "I will hide him in a place where no one can find him and then think of a way to wash off his grievances."


    Lu Yi said, "That''s right. It must be because your master doesn''t believe that He Lan Wuque would do something like destroying another''s race. That''s why your master pretended to be enemies with him and fought him to the death. After that, he arranged for He Lan Wuque to be extremely cold and intentionally went to the sea to find Jin Jian to request for the Anode Jindan so that He Lan Wuque could resist the extreme cold and then find an opportunity to clear He Lan Wuque''s grievances. "It''s a pity that the remains of the Pearl clan have already been sealed, and there''s no way to find out about the grievances. That''s why it has been delayed for so long."


    Jin Jian said, "What you said makes sense. Furthermore, Dao Qing will intentionally save us in dire straits and then let Master protect us from the cold with his Aurous Core. He definitely doesn''t seem like someone who can sit down and exterminate other people''s race. If there is not something more to it, then it is that Dao Qing is not that He Lan Wuque. "


    Lu Yi said, "No matter what Dao Qing said, we won''t let us reveal his whereabouts, so we have to be careful when we speak in the future. Right now, the Orb Lair Family is the key, and the name He Lan Wuque will definitely be mentioned again and again. I forbid you from revealing your whereabouts to Dao Qing. Do you understand?"


    Jin Jian nodded his head, "Alright, I''ll just mention He Lan Wuque in the future. When we get to the Arctic Icecap, I''ll ask Master to confirm if the identities of the two are the same person. As for you, you''re always straightforward, so don''t slip your mouth!"


    Lu Yi snorted and said, "Just take care of yourself!"

 C34

    Young Master Ying Kong and Jin Jian, as well as Lu Yi, had traveled in the sea for a few days respectively. Following the directions of their memories, they had arrived at the remains of the Forsaken Pearl Clan.


    He saw the dense Evil Qi in front of him. His heart was moved, "It seems that the seal has indeed been damaged."


    As they moved forward, they saw a person standing in front of them. Upon closer inspection, it was the Jellyfish Clan''s Elder, Cherry Blossom.


    Just as he was feeling suspicious, Cherry Blossom Leaves who was in front of him seemed to have noticed his arrival. He turned around and called out to him.


    The young master quickly swam a few steps and arrived in front of the Snow Cherry.


    Ying Zhongxue sighed: "It seems that you have also been disturbed by them?"


    "Previously, I received a letter from the Zenith Clan saying that the Mayfly race''s whereabouts had been discovered, and my eldest disciple, the Dai Lang map, which I had kicked out of the Skeleton Cavern, also disappeared at this time. Because it was related to the mayfly clan''s affairs, I was prepared to leave the mountain and lead the two descendants of the Icy Plains Clan and the Blood Tribe to investigate this matter and also save his disciple, Dai Lang map. However, when we were rushing to reunite with Jin Jian and the others, we were intercepted by the mayfly tribe members. Later on, I felt that the location of our reunion was the disappearance of Jin Jian and Lu Yi''s silhouettes, and after a careful examination, I was able to determine that it was the mayfly tribe''s work. There were a few times when I wanted to investigate this clearly, but after discovering that a few mayfly tribe members were plotting something on a small town in the ice plains, I decided to stay and observe them.


    Cherry Blossom worriedly said, "In that case, the mayfly tribe has already reached the border town of the Icy Plains."


    "We can imagine that they broke through the seal here a long time ago."


    Ying Zhongxue said, "Not bad, but if that''s the case, then we should have already been discovered. There''s no reason for us to not know about this until now. "


    Cherry Blossom said, "Right, before I left, I explained the situation to the elders. At that time, the elders were in closed-door training, and they expressed the intention of coming to the sealed area to take a look. At that time ¡­"


    "I came out of seclusion not long after you left. I was afraid that something might happen if I was late, so I hurried over. When I came back, I found that this was already such a scene."


    Ying Kong nodded his head and said, "I really don''t know the reason. Did the mayfly people break the seal from the inside, or did someone help the Mayfly people break it from the outside?"


    "The mayfly tribe breaking out of their seal is a disaster for the different races in Zhong Hai. There shouldn''t be any outsiders helping them."


    "However, the seal here cannot be broken from the inside. It needs to be broken from the inside out."


    Ying Zhongxue said, "There''s no point in pursuing this now. The problem now is how to deal with the backlash of the mayfly tribe. Back then, our Zhong Hai race sealed the mayfly race here to survive, but that''s not the case for the mayfly race. The mayfly race is just about survival and reproduction for themselves."


    "But Zhong Hai belongs to a different race. Their survival and reproduction have hindered everyone''s survival and reproduction. Everyone had no choice but to seal them."


    "But the mayfly tribe will definitely not think this way. They will not even be able to satisfy their purpose of reproduction and survival, and will even be sealed for no reason, so there must be endless grievances in their hearts, and once these grievances are combined with the vengeful spirits of the Pearl clan that suffered from the disaster of extermination, they will be filled with monstrous resentment. They will produce boundless power, but they will be able to vent their hatred on the sea."


    "It seems that there will definitely be a bloody storm," said Ying Kong.


    Ying Zhongxue said, "At this time, the Ten Year Hero Assembly will be held soon, and the people in the sea are at a loss, while the Coral Coral Coral Orb will lose its effect, and the Holy Light and the bloody light of the Ma Gui will not be able to regenerate. There will be a crisis in the energy source, and with the addition of chaos, there will be trouble in the future."


    "If it weren''t for the fact that we wanted to play matchmaker, why would so many things happen together?"


    Ying Zhongxue said, "This is the image of great chaos, created by many coincidences. It is not something a human can achieve."


    "Currently, Jin Jian and Lu Yi have been set up by someone. They have fallen into the mayfly tribe''s trap. I need to survey the terrain of this place and create a seal to force the mayfly tribe to reveal themselves."


    Ying Zhongxue said, "You handle the matters there carefully. I will inform the other clans of Zhong Hai about the news of the mayfly tribe coming out after sealing them. I will have them prepare to deal with them."


    "This matter has a lot to do, so I''ll have to trouble you, Elder."


    Ying Zhongxue replied, "How dare you. It''s just that the mayfly tribe''s plan is not small. If you face them head on, you must be careful."


    "Hmph, although the Cherry Blossom Young Master is weak, a few insignificant Mayfly members can''t do anything to me."


    Ying Zhongxue said, "No matter what, we still have to be careful."


    Ying Kong nodded his head, and took out a talisman from the bag on his back. He held his sword and borrowed the Earth Qi from the sealed land, and with the help of Elder Jellyfish, he created ten talismans, and then bid farewell to Elder Jellyfish, hurrying to meet up with Jin Jian and Lu Yi.


    After standing in the sealed area for a long time, she let out a long sigh, then turned around and left.


    After his figure disappeared, a black figure flashed out. This person was dressed in black and had a deathly pale complexion. He was the Saber Sovereign that Jin Jian and Lu Yi had met earlier in the extreme cold.


    Dao Qing was in awe of the sealed remnants of the Orbs Forsaken Clan. As she looked back, she saw Elder Jellyfish returning with a coral staff in her hand, sweeping her hands off the center of the room. From behind, she could hear the sound of the wind breaking, and her heart stirred.


    Dao Qing dodged in time, so Elder Jellyfish''s attack did not hit. The one meter distance hit a reef, and it instantly shattered.


    Dao Qing laughed: "I would never have thought a dignified Jellyfish Elder, the highly respected Cherry Blossom Rain, would actually do something like this to sneak attack us from behind."


    Ying Zhong Xue laughed: "I''m sorry about that, Blademaster He Lan Wuquan, your agility is exceptionally fast. This old man is already old, and I don''t dare to rashly chase after you."


    He Lan Wuque sneered, "This move was caught off guard. If Dao Qing had not reacted quickly and dodged in time, the coral staff in your hand would have hit my back. Even if Dao Qing had been lucky enough to not die, it would have been because of you."


    Ying Zhongxue laughed out loud, "As expected of the fastest blade in Zhonghai. The faster the knife, the better the edge of the machine."


    Hailan said, "That''s because your Jellyfish Elder, Ying Zhongxue, is even better."


    Ying Zhongxue smiled and said, "Earlier, Ying Kong and I discussed the reason for the destruction of the seal. He suspected that someone else helped the mayfly tribe, and I don''t believe that anyone would do such a thing."


    "The Mayfly race?"


    I thought that the mayfly race was a public enemy of Zhong Hai, and no one in Zhong Hai would help them break the seal. However, I forgot that there is one other public enemy in Zhong Hai, the Blade Master He Lan Wuque, who has not been seen for a long time, and that the enemy is a friend of the two public enemies of Zhong Hai. Of course, we had to work together to deal with Zhong Hai. However, you can also say that you came here feeling guilty for the crimes you committed and unintentionally released the mayfly tribe, but this old man thought that no one would believe it. "


    He Lan Wuque sneered, "It seems that not only is Elder Jellyfish''s tactics superb, her ability to turn black into white is also first-rate!"


    Ying Zhongxue said: "Then let this old man capture you and hand you over to the families of Zhong Hai for punishment."


    As he said that, he waved the coral staff in his hand and once again attacked Houlan.


    Hailan thought: "If I capture him, I will just die and the most prestigious person in Zhong Hai will be my good friend, the Zenith Sect''s Duke. If I fall into his hands, it will definitely make things difficult for him. Let''s get out of here first. "


    Thinking about this, he bought a fake move, causing Ying Zhongxue''s coral staff to dodge to the side, and floated towards the depths of Zhong Hai.


    Elder Jellyfish gathered her breath, causing the water within a radius of 10 miles to ripple. He Lan Wuque immediately felt the water in front of him becoming incomparably heavy, as if he could not even move a step.


    In the midst of his bewilderment, he saw Elder Jellyfish brandishing the coral staff, splitting the water waves as she rushed over. The treasured staff in her hand had gathered a thousand jin of strength as she swung it towards Hillen. At the same time, a sharp wave of true energy followed his momentum and suddenly turned into a stream of water, hissing out as it bit towards Elder Jellyfish.


    Elder Jellyfish moved her body and dodged this force. This force flew past her long hair and struck the reef behind her. The reef was instantly split into two.


    Ying Zhongxue sighed and said, "It has been so many years since I last visited. The Blade Master He Lan Wuque''s Shadowless Blade Art is still as sharp as ever, and it has an invisible chill that makes it hard to guard against."


    Hailan said, "But it''s not as strong as Elder Jellyfish. His kung fu is better than others."


    Elder Jellyfish laughed, "You flatter me." As he spoke, he put down his offensive and said, "You can leave!"


    Hailan was stunned. "What did you say?"


    Elder Jellyfish said: "I told you to go, why didn''t you hear me?"


    Houlan said, "I heard it, but I don''t really understand it."


    Elder Jellyfish said: "I have confirmed that you are not the one who broke the seal here."


    Haeru said, "Oh, what made the elders change their opinion?"


    Elder Jellyfish said: "Within your blade energy, there is an lingering cold energy, and the seal here is of the cold yin attribute, so not only will your blade energy not be able to break the seal, it will also aggravate the seal''s attribute."


    He Lan Wuque replied, "But, I''m still Zhong Hai''s public enemy. Elder, don''t you want to eliminate me so you can move faster?"


    Elder Jellyfish said, "Haha, the Orbs have been destroyed for thousands of years, and Zhong Hai is currently facing a new crisis. If you can resolve this new crisis, why would I still take you as my enemy?"


    Haeru''s body trembled, and he sneered. "Just like you said, the enemy is your comrade."


    Elder Jellyfish said, "That''s right, that year when you exterminated the Mayfly clan, you were the main general of the Pearl clan, and now that the Pearl clan has been exterminated, the Mayfly clan would transfer their hatred towards the entire Pearl clan to you, and you would not be able to get rid of your own troubles, not to mention causing new troubles."


    Hailan said, "So you want to use me as a support to deal with the Mayfly race?"


    Elder Jellyfish said, "That''s right, so not only will I not arrest you, I will try my best to ensure that you can walk in Zhong Hai. However, when I meet other clans, I cannot guarantee."


    After saying that, he put away the coral staff and left.


    Hailan let out a long sigh, filled with infinite sorrow.

 C35

    CHAPTER THIRTY-FIVE Floater Appearance


    Jin Jian and Lu Yi were staying in a dilapidated sea temple. At this moment, Jin Jian was meditating and cultivating the Wave Breaking Divine Art that his master taught him.


    However, Lu Yi couldn''t sit still any longer. She stood up, looking at the door and then turning her head to look at Jin Jian''s head.


    Jin Jian said, "Are you getting annoyed just by wandering around?"


    Lu Yi said, "You can still see it with your eyes closed?"


    Jin Jian said, "Meditation requires one to be calm. When I am calm, a soul that isn''t calm will be wandering around me. I can naturally feel it."


    Lu Yi curled her lips. "Why does it sound like my soul has left my body?"


    Jin Jian opened his eyes and said, "What are you so anxious about? Senior Ying will come back sooner or later."


    Lu Yi said, "But my time is very precious. Once things are done here, I still have to go back ¡­"


    Seeing that she had suddenly stopped talking, Jin Jian asked, "Why are you going back?"


    Lu Yi said, "Go back ¡­" Go back and drink shark pepper soup! "


    Jin Jian was stunned. "Why are you drinking Shark Pepper Soup?"


    Lu Yi said, "None of your business. I''m going to drink a big bowl of Shark Pepper Soup when I get back!"


    Jin Jian said, "Alright, alright. You drink. You drink."


    Lu Yi snorted at him. "You''re too boring. You don''t even know how to take a joke. Stay together with you. You must be bored to death."


    Jin Jian said, "If you feel bored, you can go out."


    Lu Yi said, "I don''t want it." In his heart, he couldn''t help but think, "If you are like a fool forever, and no one wants you, and only I want yours, then that would be great."


    When Jin Jian saw that her eyeballs were rolling, a thoughtful expression appeared on her face. Finally, the corners of her lips raised as she giggled.


    Jin Jian stared at him and said, "You can even smile when talking to yourself, aren''t you afraid of getting bored?"


    Lu Yi suddenly had a thought. She wanted to tease him for a bit, so she smiled and said, "Ai, you''re rather bored, but I''m not. Do you think we''re a match made in heaven?"


    Jin Jian jumped in fright and said calmly, "Even if it is, it is a match made by nature. The magnetic field is incompatible, fighting every time we meet."


    Lu Yi pouted. "You ¡­ Can''t you say a few nice words? Do you think you''re amazing?"


    Jin Jian said, "You can''t joke about this issue. I, I already have someone in my heart."


    However, Lu Yi''s heart sank as she sternly asked, "Who is it?"


    Jin Jian said, "Why should I tell you?"


    Lu Yi jumped in front of Jin Jian and grabbed his shirt. "You have to tell me."


    "What?" Jin Jian was shocked and his eyes widened. "I''m not going to tell you!"


    "You!" Just as Lu Yi was about to explode, she rolled her eyes and said, "I know, it''s that senior sister of yours. Your master is Ji Dao Ying, right?"


    Jin Jian was stunned. "That''s not right!"


    Lu Yi said, "No, why are you so nervous? I was wondering why your senior sister was so nervous when I called you a pervert. So it was the two of you who liked each other!"


    Jin Jian hurriedly said, "Don''t spout nonsense. Senior will not like me. Senior has always liked eldest senior brother."


    Lu Yi said, "Oh, I understand now that you''re in a one-love relationship."


    Jin Jian said, "Single love?"


    Lu Yi said, "You like her. She doesn''t like you." This is called unrequited love. "


    Jin Jian said, "In that case, I''m really in love with a single person ¡­"


    "Ha!" Lu Yi jumped up, "I think I guessed it."


    Jin Jian said, "But don''t misunderstand. Even if I''m in a one-sided relationship, the one I''m in love with definitely isn''t my senior sister."


    "Hmm?" Lu Yi frowned and once again leaned her face close to Jin Jian. "Speak, who else?"


    Jin Jian said, "Who else?" There''s only one. "


    "Who is it?"


    "You want to know?"


    Lu Yi nodded.


    Jin Jian said, "I''ll tell you when I''m happy."


    Lu Yi was about to flare up when she heard a creaking sound. The two of them simultaneously went on alert. They looked towards the door and saw a person walking in.


    When the two of them looked carefully, they saw that it was indeed Young Master Yinkong.


    The duo heaved a sigh of relief.


    The young master said to the two of them, "I''ve already finished the talismans that will allow the mayfly tribe to appear. Now, the two of you can swagger out."


    Lu Yi clapped her hands and said, "That''s great. I''ve been constantly eating the dried fish that Jin Jian bought me these past few days. I''ve almost turned into a dried fish from eating."


    Jin Jian said, "We didn''t go out to eat, we went out to find those people who framed us."


    Lu Yi pouted. "Anyway, you can''t say what''s good about me."


    Jin Jian did not say anything, but Yinkong continued, "Jin Jian is right. You can''t just swagger down the street like that. You must think of a solution."


    Jin Jian asked, "Senior, what brilliant plan do you have?"


    "Of course I have an ingenious plan, but I''m too lazy to think about it," said the Cherry Blossom God Palace''s Young Master.


    Jin Jian said, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Youngsters should be good at taking advantage of opportunities to train themselves, not always accepting the help of their elders. I''ve already helped you guys quite a bit, so think about the rest for yourself."


    Lu Yi widened her eyes. "You ¡­"


    Jin Jian pulled her back and said, "Senior is right, young people should cherish every opportunity to train themselves and not rely on the help of others. We''ll think of a way ourselves. "


    Ying Kong nodded his head and said, "You two take your time to think about it. I''ll go out and find a place to drink some tea."


    As he spoke, he walked out.


    "Don''t let me see him again!"


    With a swoosh, a figure came running back from outside the house. Lu Yi was given a fright, but upon closer inspection, she noticed that the figure had returned with less and less Ying Kong.


    Lu Yi looked at Young Master Ying Kong. "What are you doing back here again?"


    "The most important thing I forgot is to give you all the talismans."


    Lu Yi said, "If you forget such an important matter, you''ll have to accept the punishment. Stay behind and help us."


    "I did forget, but the ones who needed it were you and not me, so the ones receiving the punishment should be you."


    "You ¡­" Lu Yi was fuming with rage.


    Jin Jian hurriedly pulled Lu Yi behind him and said to the Young Master Yinkong, "Many thanks, Senior. Senior, please go drink some tea. We will take care of the rest ourselves."


    "En", the young master of the Cherry Blossom House turned around and walked out.


    Lu Yi said to Jin Jian, "Look at him, does he look like a senior at all?"


    Jin Jian said, "You can''t beat him in a battle of words. It''s better for you to calm down and think of a way yourself."


    Lu Yi said, "Do you have any ideas?"


    Jin Jian said, "Now, the people outside have decided that we are the killers, and the reason they treated us as killers is because they think that we are blood people. The reason they think that is because they think that their brethren, those of us from the Ice Plains, cannot kill. "If we can prove that there are other races besides us, that would be enough."


    Lu Yi said, "The mayfly tribe controls the movement of the corpse. Can''t we find a corpse that controls the movement of the corpse and place the talisman on its body so that it appears? Wouldn''t that make it obvious who the murderer is?"


    Jin Jian nodded and said, "You''re right."


    Lu Yi chuckled. "It''s so hard to hear those two words from your mouth."


    Jin Jian smiled. "Let''s hurry up and go without delay."


    Lu Yi nodded.


    Jin Jian suddenly said, "Wait a moment, you have to handle this matter."


    Lu Yi frowned and said, "Why?"


    Jin Jian said, "By the way I acted, everyone would think that I''m from the Blood Family. The moment I went out to meet someone, I was immediately recognized."


    Lu Yi said, "But can I handle this alone?"


    Jin Jian said, "Seems like this method won''t work. If we want to find a foolproof plan, we will be able to expose the mayfly plot and at the same time guarantee your safety. Because, it''s very dangerous for you to act alone."


    Lu Yi said, "At least you have a conscience."


    At this moment, they heard a creaking sound as the door suddenly opened. The two of them were startled and hurriedly looked up, only to see that Young Master Ying Kong had walked in again.


    Ying Kong glanced at the two of them, "Have you two figured it out yet?"


    Jin Yu nodded: "I think so, but it''s a bit dangerous."


    "What''s the danger?"


    Jin Jian said, "That plan requires Green Yi to face the mayfly tribe alone. It''s too dangerous."


    "Why did you need Lu Yi to face the mayfly tribe alone?"


    Jin Jian said, "Because once this junior goes out, I will be treated as a member of the Blood Clansmen. No one will believe the words that my identity has been seen through."


    "Don''t you still have me?"


    Jin Jian was stunned. "You, didn''t you say that you want us to think of a solution ourselves?"


    "Wrong, I only said to let you think of a solution yourselves. I didn''t say to let you think of a solution yourselves."


    Jin Jian said, "Then, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, you''ve thought of a way. I''ll help you guys deal with it!"


    Ah!" Jin Jian and Lu Yi were shocked at the same time.


    "I''m just testing your intelligence to see how well you can adapt to the situation," said the Cherry Blossom. "Since you all have thought of a way, it means that you''ve passed my test. I''ll help you all out once again and tell me your method."


    "You''re really willful!" Lu Yi said.


    Jin Jian hurriedly pinched her arm and said to the Shadowgale, "Senior is really tireless in teaching and teaching based on talent."


    "Alright, everyone knows this person. Tell me the solution you came up with first."


    Jin Jian and Lu Yi looked at each other and told the idea they had to the young master.


    As Young Master Ying Kong and Lu Yi walked out of the ancient temple, Lu Yi found a bamboo hat and covered her face. The two of them returned to the village where the incident had occurred and went to the market. They casually found a tea stand and sat down.


    The two of them drank their tea as they paid attention to their surroundings. One of them said, "Do you have any news about the case where the pair of blood men and women killed more than a dozen people a few days ago?"


    "No, it was said that we couldn''t find any clues about them for several days!"


    "Looks like he went to the neighboring village."


    "Even the village chief is dead. Every person in the village who has made the decision doesn''t know what to do."


    "Sigh, don''t we still have a big family? Why don''t we just recommend him to be our new village chief and have him bring us to the Dao Ji Chuan Ice Plains to ask for orders?"


    "I think that''s the only way."


    After some discussion, everyone walked out of the teahouse.


    In the evening, a black shadow flashed into the mansion of the Tian Clan.


    He saw the person slip into the room, walk to Big Boss Tian quietly, and escape from his embrace with a small bottle. He grabbed the person on the bed by the neck and was about to pour the contents of the bottle into the person''s mouth.


    Unexpectedly, he felt a strong wind blowing against his face, and his body suddenly became immobile.


    All of a sudden, the lights were lit, and when Shadow''s expression changed, he saw Lu Yi and Big Brother Tian''s family walk out from the cubicle door one after the other.


    Shadow''er quickly looked towards the bed and saw that the person on the bed had a face as cold as the stars. He clearly saw that that person was Tian Datou, whom she had seen before. It was clearly the appearance of someone from the martial arts world.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Boss Tian, take a good look at this person in front of you. Do you recognize him?"


    Big Boss Tian looked at Shadow, "Aren''t you Master Liu''s second son, Liu Peng? I''ve always been kind to you and your son. Why did you come to harm me in the middle of the night? "


    On the bed, Cherry Blossom stood up and said, "Mr. Tian, the person in front of you is not Liu Bang. I think the real Liu Bang is already dead."


    "Dead?" Big Boss Tian was shocked. He looked at his wife beside him and asked, "Was it done by that pair of blood men and women who committed crimes in the village?"


    "No, after careful investigation, we discovered that their method of committing crimes was not the one commonly used by the Strigoi. It was the method used by the mayfly tribe."


    "Mayfly tribe?" Tian Datou thought for a moment, "That''s a story I''ve only heard from the people in my previous life. I heard that they''ve developed too much and too many people, causing the entire Zhong Hai to be unable to come out. So the other races gave them a seal?"


    "That''s right. But they have now taken off their seals, and it is precisely because the Zenith Sect''s king sensed this danger that he has sent us here to investigate."


    "What do you mean by ''you''re sent by the Patriarch''?"


    "Exactly." "This is the seal letter from our clan leader. You can obtain it and ask our clan leader for confirmation."


    Tian Datou glanced at the letter, "There''s no need to ask for confirmation. Because I have been doing good deeds for a long time, the clan leader specifically gave me a letter, allowing me to rely on the letter. The letter is exactly the same as this letter, it seems like what you said is true."


    Cherry Blossom nodded his head and said, "That will be much easier. Actually, those two so-called blood men and women that you saw before, they were not blood people. The only reason you guys thought of them as blood people was because that man had two fins on his back that looked like a blood man, but did you guys forget that the youngest disciple of our clan leader, King Jindan, also had two fins on his back that looked like blood people? "


    Big Boss Tian thought for a moment. "I''ve heard that Patriarch has taken in such a disciple."


    "Actually, Jin Jian and this girl were entrusted by the clan leader to investigate about the Floaters. Because the clan leader received news that the Mayfly race would come here to cause trouble, he sent them here to protect you guys. Unexpectedly, the Floaters found out about the news and set up an ambush for Jin Jian on their path, causing him to be unable to prove his identity.


    Big Boss Tian said, "But, that man and woman appeared in the cemetery and the village chief died there. We''ve all seen them before!"


    Your elders should have told you that the mayflies can possess your bodies, right? They killed the village chief and controlled the corpse of the village chief, but you think that the village chief is still alive, so you used the village chief to lure Jin Jian and the girl to the cemetery. Then, you could control other people to attack them. "Think about it, why did the thunderclaps in the graveyard that night startle you two? Why did those two so-called blood men and women, despite having high martial arts skills, refuse to hurt you at all? That''s the reason."


    Big Boss Tian was stunned when he heard this. He pointed at Liu Bang and said, "Could it be, that he, he, he ¡­"


    "That''s right," said the young man. "He''s a possession made by a Floater. The real Liu Bang should have died at the hands of the Floater a long time ago."


    Big Boss Tian said, "Since that''s the case, then let him show his true colors so that he can explain it to his fellow villagers!"


    "That''s simple." As he spoke, he pointed at the talisman on Liu Bang''s chest. A red light flashed and Liu Peng''s body instantly withered. A tiny plankton appeared from the hole in his nose. If it wanted to swim around, it would be unable to escape due to the control of the talisman.


    Tian Datou cursed and stomped the Floater to death. "What a sin!"


    Ying Kong tore off the talisman on Liu Bang''s corpse and said, "Use this talisman to wash the water and give it to everyone to drink. This will allow the mayfly tribe members to appear and avoid being possessed by the mayfly people. As for the Liu family, in order to avoid being seen through by the mayfly people, they have definitely replaced their entire family. "

 C36

    As for the Tian Da family, they had personally witnessed the Floater''s movement of disintegrating the dead bodies to hide their tracks, and were extremely shocked, then they heard from YinKong that there were quite a few of these mayflies already hiding in the village, and they were extremely worried. The clan leader, King Jidao, that Young Master Ying Kong had mentioned had sent three of his elites to deal with this matter, but because of the mayfly''s scheme, everyone had misunderstood, and they had almost done something to make their loved ones regret.


    After listening to Ying Kongming''s explanation, these people realized from everyone''s gossip that Boss Tian was under the village head and the most prestigious person in the village. That was why they wanted to control him and make him their man.


    However, the Floater''s whereabouts had long been discovered by Young Master Ying Kong and Lu Yi, and they had already guessed that they would deal with Eldest Master Tian. Therefore, they had come to Eldest Master Tian''s house to warn him.


    Big Boss Tian carefully thought about this matter and felt that once he fell into the Floater''s scheme, he would be no small matter. He apologized to Young Master Ying Kong and Lu Yi, and begged them to come back with the youth called Jin Jian to take charge of the situation.


    The little guy, Ying Kong, said that it was fine for them to return, but he was worried that some of the villagers might not understand the situation and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Tian said he could handle public opinion in the village.


    Cherry Blossom said, "Today, this Liu Bang came to assassinate Uncle Tian. The enemy did not report back for a long time, so they must have already found out that we have discovered their whereabouts, so they must have made some plans. It would be impossible for us to risk our lives just to tear apart our pretense. "


    Big Tian said, "Are the three of you not strong enough to contend against them?"


    Cherry Blossom said, "Judging from these actions, the mayfly tribe has come in large numbers this time. With just the strength of the three of us, it would be hard for us to fight with four fists."


    Big Boss Tian asked, "Then what should we do?"


    "The mayfly tribe must have a motive for hiding in such a peaceful and peaceful village. Since we''ve alerted them, we might as well leave it at that, Qingyi."


    When Lu Yi heard the call of "Young Master Ying Kong", she remembered that the two of them were acting as subordinates, and immediately replied, "Yes."


    Ying Kong replied, "Yes. Let''s go immediately and capture one or two mayfly people to interrogate and interrogate us before they are fully aware of our presence."


    Lu Yi asked, "However, there are so many villagers here. How can we determine which one of them isn''t from the mayfly tribe?"


    "It''s said that he''s from the same world. Needless to say, his entire family must have been replaced by the Floater. Floaters are very different from ordinary humans. If they weren''t replaced, how could it be possible that they wouldn''t be discovered for so long?"


    Lu Yi said, "That makes sense."


    "And now that Liu Bang has not returned from his mission, they have no doubts. Let''s take advantage of this opportunity to attack them and catch them off guard. We can use the divine talisman in our hands to capture all of them."


    Lu Yi said, "Uncle-master is indeed wise."


    Ying Kong nodded her head and immediately asked where the Liu family lived. The owner told the northernmost village that it was over there.


    The young master Ying Kong bowed towards the man and said goodbye before walking out together with Lu Yi.


    After exiting the house, Young Master Ying Kong said to Lu Yi, "It seems like the Liu family won''t have any mayfly clansmen from here all the way to the village entrance."


    Lu Yi didn''t understand. "Why?"


    "The distance between us is not close. The most important thing in committing murder is to hide our tracks. How can we keep our distance?"


    Lu Yi nodded in realization and said, "I understand. They will definitely choose the person closest to Grandpa Tian to assassinate him and replace him."


    Cherry Blossom nodded his head and said, "This girl is worth teaching!"


    After that, he instructed Lu Yi on how to act when they arrived at Liu Bang''s house. After a short explanation, Lu Yi understood what was going on and the two of them headed towards the north side of the village.


    Arriving at the northern end of the village, Cherry Blossom Valley took out three spirit runes and placed them on the four walls. After crossing the walls, they arrived at the courtyard. Inside the hall, it was brightly lit and filled with shadows.


    "It seems to be Liu Bang''s family. If it wasn''t for the Floater''s host body, why would they not sleep in their own rooms at this time and gather in the main hall?"


    Lu Yi nodded in agreement.


    As he landed on the ground, the talisman in his hand suddenly flashed with a red radiance. This was the reaction of the talisman when it was about to encounter the mayfly clansmen.


    He saw two people standing in front of the door. Seeing that Young Master Ying Kong and Lu Yi had jumped over the wall, he revealed a look of astonishment and opened his mouth to shout. However, the young master Ying Kong''s hands were quick enough to wave and the talisman flew out, landing on the two of them.


    The two were even more certain that this was the host body of the mayfly tribe.


    He made a prompt decision, and with a loud shout, he stepped into the limelight.


    The people in the hall were lying on the ground in a mess, this was the "snooze" state of the mayfly people''s host bodies ¡ª because the mayfly people often used humans who were countless times larger than them as their host bodies. Their main bodies were swimming in the middle of the human brain, and the lounge was also resting in the human''s mind.


    As soon as Ying Kong saw the scene in the room, she confirmed their mayfly identity. She immediately took out her talisman and pointed it at them, only to see it flash red, fluttering like a butterfly towards the mayfly clansmen lying on the ground, but those mayfly clansmen didn''t notice it at all.


    After the talisman landed, the group of Floaters sat up in alarm. They were shocked to see a tall and sturdy middle-aged man and a slender girl standing in front of them. Each of them commanded their host bodies to charge at the two of them.


    At this time, a ray of red light shot out from the talisman. At the same time, a series of explosions sounded out from the courtyard outside. The red light soared to the sky and countless red lights shot into the sky like fireworks.


    In the blink of an eye, the earth, water, fire and wind around them began to change.


    While they were still in shock, they saw the gas on everyone''s bodies suddenly change. They all jumped out from the corpses.


    At the same time, the four talismans pasted on the wall outside also flew into the room. A red light gathered in the room, condensing into a ball above everyone''s heads, releasing ten thousand lines of light, one after another, pressing down on the corpse''s Niwan Palace.


    The Niwan Palace was where the Floater''s human body went in and out. Once the Niwan Palace was suppressed, everyone was trapped in a dead body, unable to escape.


    With their origin bodies sealed, the corpses that were originally meant to be taken in immediately became cages. The Floaters were helpless as they were trapped within and refined by the fire, water, and wind Qi on the spirit talisman.


    "Just like that, Lu Yi tied them up. With the talisman town in the middle, they won''t be able to escape."


    Lu Yi nodded and tied the Floater into a ball as per Young Cherry Blossom God Representative''s request.


    The two of them tied up a bunch of floating host bodies and placed them in the Tian Village''s mansion. The two of them took turns to watch the light of day.


    The other Floaters might not know that their comrades have fallen into our hands, so we might as well set a trap for them to fall into our trap.


    The plan was set for that night.


    On the second day, just as dawn broke, the Tian Family sent out their people to beat the gongs and drums. They went around the streets to advertise their strength, gathering at the plaza in the middle of the village at noon, saying that they had something to announce.


    The villagers all thought that it was possible. Because of the murder of the men and women of the Blood Tribe in the village, the Tian Village was going to stand up for them in place of the village chief.


    At this moment, the murder case had just ended. The villagers were all furious and wished that they could hack the ''Blood Race man and woman'' into a thousand pieces to dispel the hatred in their hearts. All of them rushed over as soon as they received the summons.


    As for the host bodies, they didn''t know that their schemes had been exposed. Instead, they thought that they had succeeded in their treachery and joined in excitedly.


    "In the past few days, I believe that everyone knows that there were more than ten blood incidents in our village. Before the murder case, someone saw a young man and woman walking around our village, and everyone knew that they were good neighbors with each other. Naturally, they would not suspect that the blood cases were caused by the men and women of our village."


    After saying that, he stopped and took a few breaths before the crowd began to speak: "What else is there to say. Uncle Tian, we will go to the Extreme Chuan Ice Plains and ask the chief to help us."


    "I heard that the Strigoi seem to be very polite on the surface, but they have been coveting us for a long time."


    "Yeah, resources are tight right now. Fighting between two races is inevitable. I think they are simply here to instigate a war. Rather than enduring this insult, we might as well just fight with them!"


    All of you are filled with righteous indignation. For the sake of raising grievances with the villagers whom you meet every night, there are also some mayfly heritages hidden among them, fanning the flames and fanning the flames, hoping that the world will not fall into chaos.


    After the commotion, Big Boss Tian seemed to have had enough rest. He waved his hand for everyone to stop and said, "Yesterday, a few old and young villagers came to find me and told me that the village head was no longer around. I, an old man, have some prestige in the village, so we can see if they can let me bring everyone to the Extreme Chuan Ice Plains and ask the village head to help us make the decision. I thought it was a big deal, and I didn''t say anything for a while. In the latter half of the night, a god-like person suddenly came to find me. He said that his surname is Ying and that he was entrusted by our clan leader to investigate the matter regarding the mayfly tribe in Zhong Hai. "


    The crowd was clamoring as they discussed with each other.


    "Mayfly tribe?"


    "Isn''t that a thousand years ago?"


    "That''s right, it''s all a bedtime story that my elders told me when I was young."


    "Yeah, why did they suddenly mention them?"


    Big Boss Tian waved his hands again. At this moment, the eyes of the young master Yinkong, who was hiding in the dark and observing them, flashed like lightning, instantly sweeping across everyone''s faces.


    Big Boss Tian said, "Everyone, listen to me first. I''ll ask him, ''Say, you''re sent by the Patriarch. What proof do you have?!" He immediately took out the sign. " As he said this, Big Boss Tian took out the plate Yinkong had shown him last night, then took out his own plate from his other sleeve and continued, "Everyone, look, this is the plate that I, the old man, went to the Extreme Chuan Ice Field for that year. Lord Clan Chief said that I have done a lot of good deeds, and in everyone''s mouths, he heard of my good reputation. Although I liked it at the time, I felt that doing something good for everyone was only right, so I didn''t spend the money for the clan leader to hide this plaque at home for many years. Last night, when I saw that Mr. Ying took out this sign, I believed that he was sent by the clan leader. He told me that the murder in the village this time is not over, and there will still be more. "


    Upon hearing these words, the crowd below immediately burst into an uproar, and the crowd once again burst into discussion.


    Big Boss Tian quickly waved his hand to stop everyone''s discussion and continued, "Listen to me first. After this Mr. Ying finished speaking, I was as surprised as you are. And I said to him, ''You said there would be more deaths in this village, and do you know who''s next?'' Mr. Ying pointed at my nose and said, ''Next is you!'' When I heard that, I was so scared that I couldn''t even stand up. I thought, "That pair of Strigoi are here to kill me!" I will immediately ask that Mr. Ying to save my life. Mr. Ying said, "Don''t be afraid, I came here to save you." When I heard this, my heart felt a lot more at ease, so I asked Mr. Ying how I could save him. Mr. Ying, you arranged for me to hide in the big closet, and hide my old woman, but also the son and daughter-in-law live outside. Then he was lying on my bed. I looked out through the cracks in the wardrobe, and it was pitch black, and it was close to my bed, and I could see Mr. Ying in the bed, and after about the time it took to have a meal, I suddenly heard a soft noise outside, and a dark figure caught my eye, and I had to stay in the darkness for a long time, or else I really couldn''t see it, and I saw this dark figure step by step towards Mr. Ying in the bed. I tell you, my house was three doors away, but I didn''t hear a sound. I saw this black shadow quietly walk into Mr. Ying who was lying on my bed, reach out a hand, and pinch Mr. Ying''s neck. I was in that big wardrobe, and my heart was beating rapidly. But in just a blink of an eye, I suddenly saw a red light fly out from Mr. Ying''s hand and land on the head of the black shadow. The black shadow stopped moving and I took advantage of the light to look at it and discovered that it was actually a talisman! Once the talisman touched the black figure''s skull, it could no longer move. At this time, Mr. Ying had already stood up from the bed and said that he was fine. I only dared to come out of that wardrobe when I had this letter! "

 C37

    At this moment, someone asked, "Benefactor Tian, what did you see after you came out of that wardrobe?"


    Big Boss Tian said, "Don''t scare yourself to death if you say it! "At this time, I had already lit up the lamp. Within the shadow of the lamp, I could see this dark figure. It looks quite familiar. If I looked carefully, isn''t this the youngest son of the North Village''s Liu Taigong, Liu Peng?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd below the stage burst into an uproar as they discussed animatedly.


    "Liubang?"


    "This kid has done a lot of things to steal from people. I didn''t expect him to know how to kill people."


    "Indeed, could it be that Grandpa Tian is mistaken?"


    Big Boss Tian waved his hand again, "Everyone, let me finish. I could clearly see that this kid was the descendant of Liu Bang. He was just as incredulous as everyone else. At this time, Mr. Ying told me that he was not Liu Bang, so don''t be in a hurry to say that I was wrong. Although I''m old, my eyes are still good. I asked Mr. Ying, this is Liu Bang, I saw him grow up from a young age, how can I be mistaken? Mr. Ying then said, "You are not mistaken, but this person is not Liubang. To be exact, he is not Liubang." This really gave the old man a fright. If it wasn''t the living Liu Bang, could it be the dead Liu Bang? At this moment, Mr. Ying had already said that he was the dead Liu Bang. This scared the crap out of me. I thought, my old man didn''t do anything to let down Liu Bang''s family. Why did he come back to find me when Liu Bang died? At this time, Mr. Ying told me that it wasn''t Liubang who came looking for you after his death, it was someone who took control of his corpse and came looking for you! When I heard this, how could anyone control someone else''s corpse? Mr. Ying said yes. Who can? Mr. Ying said that the mayfly tribe can! "


    When he said that, there was a commotion below the stage. "What? The mayfly race? "


    "I heard that it was a species that disappeared in the Middle Sea thousands of years ago."


    Big Boss Tian said, "Everyone, listen to me. I am a few years older than you all, so I have heard some things regarding this mayfly tribe. They say that they caused trouble for Zhong Hai and were annihilated by a few of our Zhong Hai''s big families. Why would he come here? At this time, Mr. Ying told me that the mayfly tribe had not been exterminated. Their vitality was too strong, and even with the fusion of a few big clans'' powers, it was impossible to exterminate them. "But now some of them have escaped the seal and have come to our village to commit crimes!"


    As he said this, a dozen or so figures flew out from the crowd of villagers and flew towards Big Brother Tian like eagles pouncing on a rabbit. With the sound of thunder, countless red beams of light flew out from the plaza and formed a net in the air, covering the few people that were fighting. At the same time, many people in the audience fell when they saw the red light. The dozen or so people that were charging over also fell down at the same time. Their bodies all became sluggish, but from their ears crawled out a blood-red colored item that looked like an insect.


    At this time, a coquettish voice sounded out and a delicate, green-clothed girl''s figure abruptly rushed up, dragging a ball of red light with her hand as she beckoned it towards the stage. The innumerable worm-like objects instantly rose up like a blood-colored ribbon and flew into the young girl''s hands.


    On closer look, the girl was holding a golden ball made of talismans, and everything had been sucked into that ball.


    Everyone looked at the girl again and was immediately shocked.


    "Isn''t that the girl from the Strigoi couple?"


    "That''s right, she escaped. Don''t let her escape!"


    The villagers all shouted as they surrounded Green Mountain Range.


    Everyone, don''t panic, listen to me, everyone is mistaken, this girl is not a member of the Strigoi, he and that boy were sent by our clan leader, King Jidao, Gen, to investigate by sending these two young disciples when the clan leader heard that the mayfly people had come to our village, but did not want the mayfly people to be so crafty, they first committed murder in our village and then blamed it on them, because they can control the movements of the corpses, so we are unable to identify them seriously, which makes us misjudge these two young men.


    Afterwards, Young Master Yinkong revealed his story and explained it to everyone. Everyone understood the reasoning behind it. He immediately helped Yinkong and the others to pour the talismans into the water, spilling it all over the village. Sure enough, many of the Floater had been caught.


    Everyone increasingly believed what Young Master Ying Kong said. They misunderstood and both Jin Jian and Lu Yi felt somewhat apologetic, so they called over Jin Jian to set the wine and apologize. The only thing that made her feel unhappy was that the impression of the Strigoi had not improved.


    Coming out of the village, Jin Jian suddenly asked, "Senior Ying, why did the mayfly tribe expend so much effort to frame us?"


    "With their disappearance in this village, this has become a new mystery," the young man said.


    Jin Jian said, "Although we managed to resolve the crisis in the village, the real culprit has escaped."


    "There''s nothing we can do. Without the help of the villagers'' power, we can''t completely resolve this crisis. First, we have to use the villagers'' power to make the villagers believe us, and then the villagers will believe that we won''t let the rumor leak out."


    Lu Yi asked, "What other conspirators are there?"


    "Of course, it''s the people who planned this series of actions," said Cherry Blossom.


    Lu Yi said, "I always thought that the mayfly tribe only knew how to live, eat, and reproduce. I never thought that they would plot something like this."


    "You underestimate them. From this matter, you can tell that their ability to lay plans is very high. The two of you have unknowingly fallen into their trap."


    Lu Yi scratched her head and said, "But we already have some talismans, so we shouldn''t be afraid of them."


    Cherry Blossom shook his head and said, "But I''m worried about the talisman. If I can use it for the time being, I won''t be able to use it for the rest of my life!"


    Lu Yi asked, "Why?"


    "The reason why this talisman is able to restrain him is because it borrowed the energy from the ground of the Pearl clan ruin, which is also the place where the mayflies are sealed. The energy of the earth there is used by the magic to seal all mayflies, including the Mayfly race''s natural Primordius."


    Jin Jian and Lu Yi asked at the same time, "Enchlamydia?"


    I have already told you before that the mayfly race reproduces by splitting and reproducing, from one to two, two to four, and so on. Their vitality is also very strong, so the first body of the Floater from the beginning is still alive, and because all the floats were separated from the mayfly race''s body, that is when the original body of the Mayfly race was sealed, all the mayflies in the body were controlled by the original body to complete the seal. "Ying Kong said.


    Jin Jian said, "In other words, our talisman is actually targeting the original body?"


    "That''s right, when the talisman encountered the mayfly tribe, it would trigger the Earth Qi of the Orb Dwellers. The moment the Earth Qi was activated, it would trigger the restrictions within the formation to attack the original body, and the original body would be able to sense it due to the connection of all the mayfly tribe members, which is why they appeared."


    Jin Jian asked, "How did your primordial spirit experience?"


    "Because his people were born, they will return to him after death. That is the same as saying that his power will disappear and he won''t be able to do anything to him!"


    Jin Jian said, "And now, the mayfly tribe has actually come to this small border town. That sealed area must have been destroyed, which means that the effect of the talisman and the ground energy from the Pearl clan ruin on the original body is going to disappear. That''s why Senior Ying said that this talisman can be controlled for a while, not for a lifetime."


    Shadowgale nodded his head and said, "That''s right, but on the other hand ¡­"


    Seeing that Ying Kong was hesitating to speak, Jin Jian could not help but ask, "On the other hand, what is it?"


    Ying Kong glanced at Jin Jian and Lu Yi and said, "Right now, the mayfly tribe has already broken through the seal and come out. Sooner or later, they will fight with the other clans of Zhong Hai.


    Lu Yi said, "Don''t tell me that we don''t know enough?"


    "It''s far from enough. The mayfly tribe we are dealing with right now is just the lowest ones, and their parasitism is also the lowest. "


    Jin Jian said, "Is there an even more unavoidable parasitic technique?"


    YinKong nodded her head and said, "That''s right. The mayfly race has a parasitic body, which is divided into a body, a primordial spirit and an extremely parasitic body. The parasitic body of the body is the group of parasitic bodies that we are dealing with. Killing the host while controlling the host''s movement by wandering around in the host''s brain is called the parasitic body of the body. As for the Primordial Spirit Parasite, it first stays in the stomach or in the brain of the host. It slowly gets used to the host''s habits of life, gradually invades the host''s brain, uses its own consciousness to affect the host''s consciousness, and slowly completely replaces the host, making the host''s physical body and human connections completely useful. This kind of parasitism is also the kind that we are most afraid of. And the last one can no longer be called a parasitic technique, it surpasses all other methods of parasitism. "


    Jin Jian and Lu Yi looked at each other. "What exactly is the last parasitic ability?"


    "The last parasitism is based on the second phase of the parasite. When the parasitic body is completely controlled by the host body, it will be able to control that body to have the parasitic properties of the parasite, allowing it to parasitize other people with multiple identities."


    Lu Yi said, "In that case, his multiple identities can''t be combined at the same time. Relying on his identity to cover up for himself is the same as using his identity as the one on the second step. He can only use one identity."


    Jin Jian said, "That''s why I said you''re dumb. The best thing about this stage of parasitism is not to hide your identity, but to have the strength of so many people. Is it senior Ying?"


    "You''re right, but you only said half of it."


    Jin Jian said, "Half of it, the other half is true."


    "Not only does it gain the strength of many people, it also has the lifespan of many people. That is to say, if you want to kill him, you have to kill everyone he possesses one time."


    Both Jin Jian and Lu Yi were alarmed at the same time. "There''s actually such a parasitic spell."


    The second stage of the parasitism is called the parasitic body of the primordial spirit. They are replacing a person''s primordial spirit and using it to control the body. Once the third stage of the parasitism is mastered, the primordial spirit will be able to control the body to parasitize other bodies, resulting in multiple lives.


    Jin Jian asked, "Then, how many extremely parasitic bodies like senior Ying have there been?"


    "The original body should have reached this stage. I heard that there is another person who has reached this stage as well."


    Jin Jian asked, "Who?"


    "This person''s real name has long been forgotten, but the way he was addressed made the entire Zhong Hai tremble."


    Jin Jian said, "Then what is it?"


    Cherry Blossom said, "Dove Demon Sea''s Great Wisdom!"

 C38

    "Dove Demon Sea''s Hannya?" "But it''s a name I''ve never heard before."


    "That''s because that name has already become a taboo in Zhong Hai."


    Lu Yi said, "Why?" Is this Demon Dove Sea Hannya very terrifying? "


    "It is said that he is a genius of the Mayfly race. When he was thirteen years old, his strength had already surpassed his original strength, and he managed to cultivate the Nine Layer Parasite!"


    Jin Jian exclaimed, "Nine Level Parasite Nine Level Body?"


    Cherry Blossom said, "That''s right, he had nine parasitic souls, which means he has nine lives."


    Lu Yi let out a surprised cry. Her body trembled, but she didn''t say anything.


    "So, this person''s ability has already far surpassed the Mayfly race''s original form, but what''s even more terrifying is that we haven''t been able to find out whether or not he was actually sealed in the ruins of the Pearl Clan. With his power alone, he could have completely evolved into another original form, causing a new wave of Floating Chaos. However, within a few thousand years after the Mayfly race was sealed away, there haven''t been any new Floater reappearance, so we feel that he was definitely sealed along with the entire Mayfly race until now."


    Jin Jian said, "What happened that year that made you unable to confirm whether he was sealed or not?"


    "Because his true abilities are envied by the original body, he is often not among the mayfly tribe, but instead, the middle sea. Because no one knows his true face, no one will be stopped, and because no one knows his true face, no one can be sure if he is really among the group sealed."


    Lu Yi said, "Then maybe he''s already dead."


    Jin Jian said, "The possibility of a primordial spirit being killed nine times shouldn''t be high."


    "And that way, everything will return to its original form. The original form will be even more terrifying."


    Lu Yi stuck out her tongue, "Then is there no way to get rid of this person?"


    "Not to mention him, even if it''s just an ordinary Floating Body, it would be very difficult to get rid of it completely. Once the original body of the Mayfly Race escapes from the Orbs Forbidden Area, even the Earth Qi talismans would be useless against the Mayfly Race."


    Jin Jian said, "Previously, we encountered a killing body formed from tens of thousands of floats. It doesn''t seem to be within the three kinds of parasitic techniques that senior mentioned earlier."


    "The Invisibility Spell you''re talking about is the most common method of invisibility for the mayfly tribe. People who use this type of Floater are people who haven''t even learned the lowest level of parasitism. They can only rely on human forms to form countless Floater bodies to prevent others from discovering their identity as Floaters."


    Jin Jian sucked in a breath of cold air and said, "Such a low-level Floater nearly caused this junior to suffer, but in the end, I had to use all my strength to kill it, not to mention those experts with parasitic bodies, once the Earth Qi spirit talisman is useless, I don''t know how to deal with it. It seems like the world is huge, and the cultivation of a master like junior Yun is not worth it."


    "Not only you, even your master and I, along with the old Green Fin Elder, and the Jellyfish Clan''s elder with the highest cultivation in Zhong Hai, my senior, Ying Zhongxue, cannot think of the best way to completely destroy the Floater."


    When Lu Yi saw how Jin Jian felt his own strength being insignificant because of how powerful he was, she suddenly felt a sour feeling in her heart and advised him, "This mayfly tribe is very hard to kill. As long as I can find a way to deal with them, I can break it. "


    "You''re right, Green Yi," said Ying Kong, "Previously, we met with Elder Ying Zhongxue when we were gathering energy to create talismans in the remains of the Dao Pearl clan. He already knew that the mayfly tribe had broken the seal and had started to inform the other clans, thinking of a way to deal with it."


    Jin Jian said, "Now, the energy crisis has not been resolved and there is also the mayfly tribe''s chaos. It seems like Zhong Hai will never have another peaceful day."


    Lu Yi patted his head. Jin Jian cried out and glared at Lu Yi, "What are you doing?"


    Lu Yi said, "I can see that you''re depressed. I''m giving you a boost."


    Jin Jian was both annoyed and amused. "Is there anyone who can cheer you up like this?"


    Lu Yi said, "This is my own self-created Lu Yi''s Breathing Technique. Do you want to try it again?"


    Jin Jian hurriedly covered his head with one hand and said with a smile, "It''s alright, it''s alright."


    The three of them laughed and slowly walked out of the village towards the Extreme Chuan Ice Plains.


    Cherry Blossom thought about the causes and effects of the battle and suddenly thought of something. "In the beginning of the Floating Chaos, there was the disappearance of Dai Lang Tu, which was closely followed by the tsunami disaster, and the extremely cold disaster of Jin Jian Qingyi. Afterwards, she even encountered a trap in Border Town, is there a connection?" Dai Lang Tu''s heart was only with him. Would Jin Jian''s performance, which always surpassed his, cause his displeasure?


    "Previously, I heard that Green Rain Golden Sword said that on their way back from the Jellyfish clan, they met with the obstruction of the mayfly tribe. Dai Lang Tu also went missing on their way back, and after contacting Jin Jian, could it be that it was a trade between Dai Lang Tu and the mayfly tribe?


    "That''s not right, to make the mayfly tribe give their all to deal with a mere Gold Sword Dai Lang Tu does not have such power. Could it be that from the Mayfly race''s point of view, it was also necessary to get rid of Jin Jian?


    "But when Jin Jian first emerged, before the mayfly tribe was sealed, he was not even born yet. Could it be that the mayfly people thought of him as the same Jin Jian who had pacified the chaos of the Zhonghai War and created the corallines?


    "That''s not right. When Jin Jian left the Zhonghai, the mayfly clan members already knew that he would not cross the Zhonghai again. Then what was the reason for their framing of Jin Jian?


    "Hmm?"


    A bolt of lightning suddenly flashed across Shao Kong''s mind.


    "Could it be ¡­ Zhong Hai''s light source!"


    However, after destroying the Coral Coral Gauze, we have to let the Mayfly clan break out from the city to take advantage of the chaos. And for the same purpose, neither of us will allow anyone to find a way to solve the problem of the light source in Zhong Hai. Therefore, we have to kill the most promising younger generation members of the Blood Clan and the Ice Region, Jin Jian and the Scarlet Spirit, along the way. After the ambush had failed, they had come to an agreement with Dai Lang Tu, or took Dai Lang Tu as a hostage. In order to prevent the Floating Sea Turtle from happening, Ultimate Gen and Greenwing had sent out Jin Jian and the descendants of the Blood Tribe to search for Dai Lang Tu, thus providing them with an opportunity to kill Jin Jian.


    "From what I see, the enemy''s common concern is whether or not they can find a new light source. Which side''s side has such thoughts?" Even if Dai Lang Tu and the mayfly race were to collude with the Mayfly race, his only goal was to deny Jin Jian''s prestige in the Ice Plains race and beat him. For his own benefit, he hoped that he could find the source of light, and the mayfly race could not make him work so hard for his own purposes. The only one who could stop the light source from appearing was the Mayfly race.


    "Let''s contact them before when the mayfly tribe was wreaking havoc in Zhong Hai, although there were many of them, they all lived in dark corners. At first, we thought that the mayfly tribe was a dirty race and wouldn''t like the light and purity, but now, it seems that they are afraid of the light. Then if Zhong Hai became without light for a long time, wouldn''t it become a paradise for the mayflies? Under the influence of the darkness, the various races of Zhong Hai would not be able to survive. In the end, when the other races were heavily injured, the mayfly race took over Zhong Hai.


    "Is this the plan of the mayfly tribe? It seemed like the mayfly race had started all of this. They had destroyed the coralline, caused the coralline to degenerate, and then used the light source from the other races to set up a plan to kill Zhong Hai. However, this way ¡­ "Hmm?"


    A thought flashed through Cherry Blossom Young Master''s mind. Suddenly, a sharp lightning struck his mind. Thunder and lightning flashed in his head as he thought of a conspiracy that he himself could not believe. Extremely shocked, he blurted out:


    "That''s not right!"


    Jin Jian and Lu Yi were originally playing with each other, almost forgetting about the young master Ying Kong, who was following behind them. He suddenly cried out in surprise, while the other two were not shocked at all.


    Jin Jian asked, "Senior, what happened?"


    "Jin Jian is looking for a new source of light. It''s related to the safety of Zhong Hai and his people. You must work hard to complete this day!"


    Jin Jian was shocked. "Destiny?"


    "That''s right. Finding a light source is your destiny!"


    Jin Jian said, "But the term ''destiny'' is still very far from junior. Junior is still very young, how would junior dare to shoulder such a heavy responsibility?"


    "No matter how ambitious you are, the responsibility of the common people falls on your shoulders. No matter what, you have to take it!"


    A thought struck Jin Jian. "If there comes a day when the Mandate of Heaven falls on my shoulders, then Jin Jian will naturally accompany the Mandate of Heaven!"


    "Wait a minute!" Lu Yi finally found the opportunity to interrupt, "What are you guys talking about?"


    "It''s just that I''ve suddenly figured out a few things."


    Lu Yi said, "What''s the whole story?"


    "At this point, it''s inconvenient for me to tell you about it. Bring me to further investigate, and after we find out the truth, I''ll tell you about it later."


    Lu Yi said, "How long will that take?" Uncle Ying, I see that you are telling us your suspicions. If we study with you, we might be able to clear up your thoughts and find a solution. "


    Jin Jian laughed, "It''s better not to. If you were to force your way into Senior Ying''s suspicions, it would only cause Senior Ying to become more and more confused, and would instead cause her to be unable to find a solution."


    Lu Yi snorted and turned her head to twitch.


    "What Jin Jian said is right, but what Lu Yi said is reasonable. It is easy for a person to get into the limelight when thinking by himself, and in order to gather information, I will write a letter about my suspicions and hand it over to your master, King Zephyr, and Lu Yi''s father, Green Fin Old Zun. Also, there is my Jellyfish Clan''s Elder, Ying Zhongxue, who is gathering the wisdom of the four of us, to see if we can sort out all the possibilities!"

 C39

    Time flowed on. In the blink of an eye, Jin Jian and Lu Li had already investigated the disappearance of Dai Lang Tu together with the young master of the Ying Kong Sect for over half a month. The three of them searched for Zhong Hai, but didn''t find anything.


    Jin Jian and Lu Yi listened to Young Master Ying Kong''s instructions and scouted the area. Sometimes, they would find some clues, but Jin Jian and Lu Yi were completely at a loss. However, the Young Master Ying Kong didn''t nod or ponder about it, as if he had discovered something.


    When Jin Jian and Lu Yi saw that Cherry Blossom''s analysis and understanding of the case was no longer waiting for them, and that Lu Yi had a rare moment of leisure and joy as she walked further and further away, Jin Jian spent every day analyzing what kind of answers Cherry Blossom could get from those so-called clues.


    However, over time, Jin Jian also could not withstand Lu Yi''s pressure and began to play with her. He completely ignored Young Master Ying Kong''s thoughts, and the two of their feelings grew by quite a bit.


    Ying Kong also had no time to worry about their thoughts, as he focused on his own problems.


    Just when the three were doing their best to find the location of Dai Lang.


    In a dark corner, a few people who could not see anyone appear gathered together, planning a conspiracy against them:


    "Young Master Ying Kong wrote a letter and sent it to the High Lords. From the contents of the letter, it seems that after days of investigation, he has already suspected the plan."


    "Since you know the contents of this letter, you must be one of the clan elders right?"


    "That''s not what you should be worried about."


    "Haha, but Young Master Ying Kong will choose to give this letter to you, the patriarchs of Zhong Hai. If you divulge this information, will you make him suspect your identity?"


    "Haha, among all the elders in Zhong Hai''s family, there are a lot of suspicious people. How could he suspect me?"


    "It seems that you are not the one I suspect."


    "No need for nonsense, get back to the main topic."


    "The young master Ying Kong is a rather talented person. A few days ago, he was at the border town of the Ice Origin Clan, which destroyed our operation against Jin Jian. "Since we let him discover some clues, it won''t be difficult for us to find the truth. Let''s take advantage of the fact that he hasn''t found the core purpose of the plan and get rid of him as soon as possible."


    "But he had already informed Zhong Hai of his suspicions."


    "Honorable patriarchs of the different clans of Zhong Hai, who else would have the time to bother with this other than him? They are already extremely busy with the light source matter. "


    "It''s easier to kill him than to kill him."


    "Haha, although the Cherry Blossom Young Master has the strength of a clan leader, in front of us, he isn''t even worth mentioning."


    "Ha, it''s so easy to say. It seems like you are already eager to give it a try."


    "Haha, it''s a pleasure to enjoy!"


    "But from what I see, this job might not fall to you."


    "You don''t know Young Master Ying Kong, and we have to end this quickly, so I think that it would be more appropriate for this matter to be handed over to someone like you who knows Young Master Ying Kong."


    "Hmm? "Did you recommend yourself?"


    "What, you''re going to fight over this quest with me?"


    "Ha ha-ha, based on what I can do, killing the young master of the Cherry Blossom House is still a very exciting mission."


    "You speak so passionately. Should I say that you''ve underestimated the young master Ying Kong, or have you overestimated yourself?"


    "Hmm? Do you doubt my ability? "


    The mayfly race''s primordial spirit is parasitic, and you, who have three levels of parasitism, although you can''t be killed, you are still young in Ying Kong, and you can''t be dealt with simply. Even if he can''t kill you, you can''t defeat him.


    "Ha, as you put it this way, I do understand the reason why you, who is also a respected elder of various families and understand the ways of the Shao Kong Martial Arts, want to recommend yourself."


    "The Young Master of the Cherry Blossom God Palace is the leader of our clan. He normally gives my clan and I countless obstructions, but if he doesn''t obstruct this matter, I won''t even have the thought of killing him."


    "Haha, we all share the same goal. Do you need any help to kill Shadowstrike? "


    "The young master Ying Kong is still not strong enough to fight against me, but there''s someone by his side that I''m very afraid of."


    "You mean the one with the same name as Zhong Hai''s weirdo, Jin Jian?"


    "Haha, when he was still a child, I personally witnessed the Holy Radiance of Chong Hua entering his body. That person''s name is Jin Jian, and it is definitely not just a Legend of Jin Jian." Haha, when he was still a child, I personally saw the Holy Light of Chong Hua transform into his body.


    "This person is so young, what can he do?"


    "Don''t underestimate this person. The Dazzling Sacred Light symbolizes unlimited possibilities. It is already unbelievable that someone of such young age could fend off the two chief disciples of Old Lord Green Fin. Furthermore, even if he is not powerful enough to threaten us, the glory and glory of the Holy Light he possesses is not an easy thing to deal with. "


    "Then will this person be unable to achieve our goal if he is here?"


    "That''s not the case. From my observations, this person''s specialty is that if he meets a strong opponent, then he becomes strong; if he meets a weak opponent, then he becomes weak. The opponent''s strength will stimulate the fighting potential in his body even more; therefore, as long as you send someone with slightly weaker fighting ability to lure him away, then you can just leave the young master Yinkong to me."


    "Ha, looks like this Jin Jian is the type that has the ability but can''t squeeze in."


    "My people are not suitable for this mission. Do you have anyone suitable to join the mayfly tribe?"


    "Haha, just nice. Recently, I''ve been using Dai Lang Tu''s spirit borrowing technique. It''s quite effective. This time, I''ll send him to lure Jin Jian and that Princess of the Blood Race."


    "Dai Lang Tu? It''s just what I want. "


    "What are you planning? He can''t be your disciple, right?"


    "Haha, as you wish."


    On this day, the young master Ying Kong wanted to bring Jin Jian and Lu Yi to visit the Pearl clan ruins that had sealed the mayfly tribe.


    The two of them agreed and arrived at the sealed area.


    They could only see a vast, black, wild sea. The blackest part was as if a black crystal was placed in the darkness. Within the crystal, they could vaguely see ruins. It was a scene of decline.


    YinKong looked at the two of them and slowly said, "The outer structure of the seal, the array formation, the usage of earth, water, fire and wind, you can try to remember it in your hearts and deduce the original body structure of the mayfly race from it. Although all kinds of records have it in their books, personal experience is the best verification, don''t waste this opportunity."


    When Jin Jian and Lu Yi heard this, they surveyed their surroundings for a while before Jin Jian suddenly said, "That''s not right."


    "What''s wrong?" Shadowgale raised his eyebrows.


    Jin Jian said, "Although the formation''s spirit energy is breaking, it still hasn''t weakened. It doesn''t look like it has a flaw."


    "Before, when I came here to create the Earthbound Qi talisman, I didn''t pay attention to it. Plus, I already saw that the mayfly tribe was determined to go after them, so I didn''t examine them too carefully. I created the talisman and went back to deal with the mayfly people, but there was no sign of whether the seal was old or new."


    However, he heard Jin Jian say, "Looking at the crevices, the seal will not be broken for more than two months."


    Lu Yi said, "Two months ¡­" It''s been two months since we came back from the Skeleton Cavern. "


    Jin Jian said, "Earth energy can only be used up and not weakened. This means that the seal energy is not slowly being eroded from the inside. Instead, it is being combined from the inside and it is being damaged in one go."


    Lu Yi said, "Damaged in one go within two months."


    The young master of the Cherry Blossom House suddenly laughed out loud. "This is a very important discovery ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he heard a deep voice, "What a pity that you can only bring this discovery to the Heavenly Kingdom to narrate."


    The three of them were shocked.


    He saw three figures descending from the sky.


    The corner of Ying Kongming''s mouth twitched, and he said, "Using the broken seal''s power to hide our auras made it impossible for YinKong to detect us. What a cunning plan!"


    Three figures were standing in front of the three of them, forming a one-on-one posture. The three figures covered their faces with black veils. One of them looked exceptionally outstanding. He looked extremely calm when facing Ying Kong, the one with the highest martial arts skill.


    He heard that person say, "To deal with Zhong Hai, the clan leader of the Jellyfish clan, Young Master Ying Kong whose martial power is the most unfathomable, how can we not be cautious?"


    "I sense your aura and you''re very familiar with it. Coupled with the secret that you''ve discovered here today, your identity has already made sense to me."


    That person laughed and said, "It''s a pity that you won''t have the chance to prove it!"


    "The opportunity that Young Master Ying Kong has in this life was never given by others, but fought for it by himself!" As he spoke, he struck out with his palm towards the masked man.


    At the same time, the masked man opposite of Young Master Ying Kong also attacked with his palm. The two of them fought back and forth, fighting back and forth.


    At this moment, the battle between Jin Jian and Lu Yi had already begun.


    The two of them faced off against the masked men and attacked the two of them alone. However, Jin Jian was afraid that Lu Yi would miss.


    In the middle of the battle, the two masked men intentionally or not, led the group to the periphery.


    Jin Jian wanted to gain the advantage of being in a left or right battle, but the two masked people could tell that he was taking the initiative. Once Jin Jian took the initiative, he would turn the target of his attack into a green light.


    The two masked people kept pestering Jin Jian and Lu Yi, gradually leaving the sealed land and entangling them in other places.


    The only ones left on this side were Cherry Blossom and a schemer who hid his face from others and did not reveal his true colors.


    The Cherry Blossom Valley sent out a palm strike that covered the sky with cherry blossoms. It flew around like snow without using any strength.


    The petal cherry blossoms flew in the air. Although they were like snowflakes, they landed on the body like Mount Tai.


    The masked man sneered: "Ha, the cold wind blows in the snow, is this the Jellyfish clan leader''s ultimate move?"


    "By recognizing this move, your identity is already known."


    The masked man said, "Unfortunately, you won''t get the chance to say it." As he spoke, he waved his hand and a water wall rose up, knocking down the sky full of cherry blossoms.


    The wall of water crossed the sky, and the powerful force caused the air to churn uncontrollably.


    The Ying Kong said, "As the waters of Zhong Hai move, the mayfly tribe gets more and more boisterous. The letter is for you, all the patriarchs of Zhong Hai have received it, the mayfly race''s plot is already made clear, when that time comes, do you think you can do it yourself? "


    The masked man laughed out loud, "At that time, do you think I would care about the status of a mere clan elder? Do you think I will perish along with the Mayfly race? Do you think mayflies originate in the Middle Sea? Do you think that the families of Zhong Hai are just fighting with me? "


    "What do you mean?"


    The masked man laughed out loud, "You, the leaders of clans that think that you control the situation of Zhong Hai, think that everything is within your control. However, you do not know that there is always someone stronger than you, and that the situation of Zhong Hai is not something that the people of Zhong Hai can control themselves!"


    As he said that, he suddenly struck out with his palm, setting off monstrous waves that could topple mountains and overturn the seas, which swept towards Shao Fei.


    The Water Wall sprang up around him, blocking his front. Unexpectedly, the huge wave caused by the palm of the masked man had directly impacted the body of the young master through the four walls of water.


    The mind of the little boy moved, and he did not resist anymore, waiting to die with his eyes closed.


    As the massive wave swept past, the cherry blossoms stood still on the spot. The cherry blossoms in the surroundings floated down, leaving not a speck of dust behind.


    Sakura Memories slowly opened her eyes, not disturbing a single petal.


    "This move verifies your identity. The Ying Kong youngster no longer has any feelings for you, and will no longer have any grievances in death!"

 C40

    As for Jin Jian, Lu Yi and the two masked men, they were fighting carefully. Neither of them had the opportunity to draw their weapons.


    Suddenly, his left hand made a feint, and as expected, that person fell into his trap. Jin Jian hurriedly reached out with his right hand and grabbed that person''s black veil, revealing his face. The both of them were astonished.


    "Eldest Brother!"


    In the dark water, the black veil pulled back, revealing a face that Jin Jian could not believe.


    "Eldest Brother, it''s you?"


    Dai Langtu''s eyes flashed, he gritted his teeth and said furiously, "Jin Jian, you must die today!" Saying that, he threw a palm towards Jin Jian!


    While he was stunned, Jin Jian dodged in panic.


    "Eldest Brother, why?"


    "Why? "Because you are obviously my youngest junior brother, yet among all the fellow apprentices, your cultivation is the highest, the highest, and the most advanced. You are the one that Master loves the most!" The more Diao Tu thought about it, the more hatred he felt, "Ten years old hero meeting, even though I am the eldest disciple, Master is the one who prefers it the most. Because of you, my position in Master''s heart has been declining step by step, because your Master has taken away the opportunity that belongs to me. Because of you, I have always been suppressing my breath in my heart, and it felt like it was going to explode. In order to calm my anger, you must die!"


    Jin Jian blocked his senior''s continuous killing moves and said in surprise, "Just because of a single breath, you want to kill me?"


    Dai Lang Tu said, "That''s right, does it hurt? Disappointed? The hatred and disappointment in my heart is a thousand, ten thousand times greater than yours! " Dai Lang Tu''s anger became even stronger, and he suddenly gathered all the power in his body in one palm. Jin Jian caught it with his palm, and blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    Dai Lang Tu said, "You can only blame yourself for being inexperienced, not understanding human nature, and being too na?ve. If you make a show of comparing all your fellow brothers and sisters, it will make everyone jealous and jealous of you. I will kill you today to eliminate all of you brothers. Die!" As he said that, he sent out a series of mighty palm attacks towards Jin Jian.


    At this moment, Jin Jian''s heart trembled violently. "Is it my fault, is it my fault?"


    The more he spoke, the more ruthless he got. He was like a mad tiger, with one palm as violent as the palm of his hand. Jin Jian''s heart was agitated, but he could not bear to attack his senior brother, and his injuries were getting worse and worse.


    By the side, Lu Yi shouted, "Jin Jian, what are you doing? Hurry up and retaliate!"


    Dai Lang Tu''s body shuddered, "Hm? This is the Blood Clan''s Lu Yi. Haha, Jin Jian, you are indeed a calamity demon. Even the Princess of the Blood Clan has taken a liking to you. "


    However, Jin Jian''s heart trembled, "Have you ever thought of Senior Ying Fan after you betrayed the Ice Origin Clan? What would you think after hearing this news?"


    Dai Lang Tu laughed out loud, "Who said I betrayed the Ice Origin Clan?"


    Jin Jian was sleepy for a moment.


    As long as I kill you, no one will know about my relationship with the Mayfly race. As long as I kill you and return to the Ice Origin Race, I will still be the head senior in the eyes of the Ice Origin Race, the head senior in Ying Yang''s heart, the head senior highly regarded by his master. I will also be the head senior representing the Ice Origin Race to participate in the Ten Year Hero Assembly.


    Jin Jian suddenly remembered that before the Cherry Blossom Young Master, he had told him that he had found out that the mayfly race was very likely just because they were afraid of the strong light.


    When he thought here, Jin Jian''s emotions surged, "Eldest senior brother, you were tricked by the mayfly tribe. The Mayfly tribe''s characteristic is that they can''t endure strong lights. How would they help you find a new light source?"


    Dai Lang Tu laughed out loud, "Countless ancestors wanted to find the characteristics of the Mayfly race, but they couldn''t understand it no matter how hard they tried. Do you really think that you are a genius?"


    Jin Jian said, "I did not find this, it was said by Young Senior Ying Kong."


    Upon hearing the name of the young master, Dai Lang Tu suddenly recalled the humiliation that the young master Ying Kong had done to him at the Jellyfish clan''s Skeleton Cavern. Angry, he shouted, "Don''t mention him to me!"


    The person in front of him had once been his respected elder brother, and had also truly protected him, but today, he was like a tiger that had bared its fangs. He was originally a hero that made his master proud, a hero that his senior sister adored, but he did not do anything wrong. Since he was right in the beginning, his motive was right, was his wrong, was it that he should not appear, should not appear, and should not be suppressed everywhere?


    He also thought about how his master would be hurt and how she would hate him if her eldest senior brother died in his hands.


    Jin Jian felt fear and guilt. Facing the eldest senior brother who was attacking him like a mad tiger, Jin Jian did not have any will to fight.


    Lu Yi called out, "You''re worried about your senior brother, you''re worried about your master, you''re worried about your senior sister. Can''t you worry about yourself, even if you don''t care about yourself, you''re still worried about me? If you die, what can I do? What happened in the future could still be changed, but what happened now was simply a fire burning on the brows! And think about what will happen to your master and senior sister after you die? You fool! "


    He pursued success, he himself had the right to pursue success, and he did not have the power to enjoy the care and protection of his master alone. The future responsibility of his race was also shared by those who were capable, and this person might not be Jin Jian, but he might not be the person in front of him who was like a mad tiger.


    Thinking up to here, Jin Jian raised his palm to receive the attack, but suddenly felt his inner force abruptly drop. It turned out that he was heavily injured and his zhenqi conversion was obstructed.


    At this moment, an incomparably fast saber Qi broke through the water and headed straight for Jin Jian''s Dai Lang Dian.


    The blade energy pierced his body, causing him to be seriously injured.


    From the distance, a saber Qi flew over to take Dai Lang''s life.


    The Floater that was fighting with Lu Yi knew that Dai Lang Tu was a test subject that his race had studied to borrow the spirit. He didn''t want to lose, so he quickly made a feint, turned around, and blocked Dai Lang Tu''s blade qi.


    However, where the saber Qi came from, the water split apart, revealing a figure dressed in black with a pale face.


    When Lu Yi saw who it was, she couldn''t help but feel overjoyed. "Saber Qing?"


    Jin Jian''s heart skipped a beat. "He is He Lan Wuque?"


    When Dao Qing heard Jin Jian call him Hailan Wuque, her body trembled. She said, "Call me Hailan Wuque. It seems like you have already heard my story."


    Jin Jian walked over, bowed, and said, "I, Jin Jian, have written about the favor of senior saving me twice."


    Hailan said, "Do the two of us need to be courteous?"


    Jin Jian''s heart skipped a beat.


    Lu Yi asked, "How did you get here?"


    "We just happened to meet after a few days of investigation and inquiry regarding the mayfly tribe."


    Lu Yi said, "It''s fortunate that you came. Otherwise, both of our lives would have been ruined by this little sea dog."


    Jin Jian had just tasted the viciousness of the human heart, and his heart was heavy. He was depressed and didn''t say much.


    "I should not stay for long, and I must not mention my whereabouts to anyone. "Farewell!" With that, he glanced at Jin Jian before turning around to leave.


    Lu Yi pinched the back of He Lan Wuque. Jin Jian, who was lost in thought, said, "Let''s hurry and see how Uncle Ying and the rest are doing."


    Jin Jian suddenly remembered that the battle between the Cherry Blossom Young Master and the masked man was still going on. He quickly followed Lu Yi and headed back the way they came.


    Jin Jian and Lu Yi felt safe in their hearts as they quickly swam back. Seeing that the battle had subsided and with Young Master Ying Kong standing alone at the front, the two of them calmed down. Jin Jian called out, "Senior!"


    In the vast wilderness, other than the echo, not a single sound could be heard. Jin Jian suddenly had a bad feeling and hastened the pace of his march with Lu Yi. They arrived beside Young Master Yinkong.


    The jellyfish clan leader, Ying Kongshao, had his eyes closed and his arms hanging down powerlessly, as if he was a carefree old man that had passed away.


    Jin Jian did not believe his judgement. He stretched out his palm and tried to taste the breath of the Cherry Blossom House Master, but it was completely cold. The cold facts told him that his judgement was not wrong.


    Jin Jian''s body trembled. By his side, Lu Yi had already sensed that something was wrong, but she was unwilling to believe it. She asked Jin Jian, "What''s wrong?"


    Jin Jian remained silent as he quietly knelt in front of the Cherry Blossom God Representative''s corpse.


    Tears were already quietly filling Lu Yi''s eyes. Uncle Ying, the one who had comforted her in the past, the one who told her that she had returned to Jin Jian''s side, the one who was occasionally strict, the one who was occasionally funny, and the one who made people unable to see through her, was their colleague who had exposed the Mayfly plot.


    Lu Yi refused to believe her: "Little Sea Dog, tell me, is Uncle Ying playing with us?"


    Jin Jian closed his eyes, leaving behind a trail of tears.


    "He must have had some kind of senseless illness," said Lu Yi. "He was going to stay for a while and scare us. You''re dreaming. You can''t scare us, we already know that you''re lying to us! "Stop pretending, stop pretending ¡­"


    The shouts were unable to bring back the life that had long left Young Master Yinkong''s body. This wild and unrestrained, at the same time funny and adorable jellyfish clan leader was being called out to him by the voices of the two young people. His eyes were tightly shut and his body was ice-cold like the water of a wild sea.


    Lu Yi threw herself into Jin Jian''s arms and cried bitterly.


    The two of them buried the young master of the Cherry Blossom God Palace.


    Lu Yi asked Jin Jian, "What are your plans?"


    Jin Jian sighed, "Senior Ying''s death means that the powerful people of the mayfly tribe have already come into being. There is also the matter of eldest senior brother that needs to be communicated to Master in time. Our mission is already completed, I should rush to the Jellyfish Clan to inform Elder Ying Zhong Xue and the other Jellyfish Clan members about Senior Ying''s death, then return to the Plains of Ice and report this situation to Master. "


    Lu Yi muttered, "Then ¡­" "You ¡­"


    Jin Jian looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Yi said, "This, this mission was completed by the two of us together with Uncle Ying, I am also one of them. Shouldn''t I also give you this mission to go to the Jellyfish clan ¡­" "Huh?"


    Jin Jian smiled. "Of course, what do you think?"


    Lu Yi suddenly smiled as she looked at Jin Jian.


    Jin Jian thought for a moment and said, "Right, previously when I was fighting with my eldest senior brother, how did you see what I was thinking?"


    Lu Yi said, "About that ¡­" I''ll tell you when I figure it out! "

 C41

    Chapter XLI


    Lu Yi and Jin Jian rushed to the Jellyfish clan''s lair together. The two of them teased each other along the way, gradually resolving the pain and grief from Cherry Blossom''s death.


    On the way to a tea stand, Lu Yi looked at the tea stand''s bright front and suddenly felt extremely thirsty. She looked at Jin Jian and asked, "Little mutt, are you thirsty?"


    Looking at Lu Yi''s expression, Jin Jian smiled and said, "I think it''s not bad."


    Lu Yi pouted, then turned her head. "You''re not pining for me at all."


    "But I know you''re thirsty. Let''s go get some tea."


    Lu Yi turned around and smiled. She ignored Jin Jian and grabbed the tea stand with a single step.


    It was noon, and it was time for the various families of Zhong Hai to drink their tea. Although this teahouse was small, it was located in the most lively area. There were a lot of people drinking tea, and the waiters were quite busy.


    Lu Yi waited for a long time, but no one came to make tea. She couldn''t help but be infuriated. "Hey, there''s no one who doesn''t have one!"


    Jin Jian, who was sitting across from her, was shocked by her. The waiter, who was running around the tea stand, was even more afraid that the boss would say that he was not working properly. He immediately ran over with a smile and asked, "Gongzi, what do you want?"


    "Give me a pot of the best tea to quench my thirst."


    The waiter agreed and went down to make some tea.


    Jin Jian smiled and asked Lu Yi, "As expected, you have a temper, Eldest Miss."


    Lu Yi smiled but didn''t say anything.


    After a while, the tea was served. Lu Yi asked, "What good refreshments do you have here?"


    The waiter said, "The fish steak and rice served here is very famous."


    Lu Yi said, "Then let''s have two cups of fish chop rice."


    The assistant said, "Ah, alright!" Then he went down to prepare.


    Jin Jian poured a cup of tea each for Lu Yi and himself. As the two of them were drinking, they suddenly heard from one of the people sitting next to them, "Have you heard, recently something big happened in the Martial Dao. Amongst the clans of Zhong Hai, the well-known big clan, the Jellyfish clan''s Patriarch, Ying Kong, was killed."


    When Jin Jian and Lu Yi heard this, their hearts sank. Soon after, they felt that it was extremely strange as they thought to themselves, "Only the two of them know of Senior Ying''s death. How did it spread to this remote tavern so quickly?"


    The two of them glanced at one another, pricked up their ears, and listened intently.


    Another person said, "That''s right, it has already stirred up the entire Zhong Hai. That jellyfish clan leader, Ying Kongshao, was killed in the Ruins of the Pearl Clan with a flying knife from the murderer who destroyed the Ruins of Pearl Clan!"


    At this moment, Lu Yi had already taken a sip of her tea. When she heard this, she spat out the tea in her mouth. She slammed the table and was about to stand up to ask that person to explain.


    Jin Jian quickly pressed one of her hands down.


    The person who spoke saw a lady in green clothes sitting on the table beside him. She suddenly slammed the table and stood up, glaring at him angrily.


    The young man who was sitting next to the girl in a green robe walked towards her.


    Jin Jian clasped his hands at that person and said, "My friend, please welcome me. I am Jin Jian, the disciple of King Jidao of the Extreme Arctic Icecap."


    Upon hearing that it was the disciple of the clan head, both parties hurriedly greeted him with a smile. "Hello, hello. Greetings."


    That person gave Jin Jian a seat and poured him a cup of tea.


    Then he heard Jin Jian say: "I won''t hide it from my friend, I was just walking with senior Ying not too long ago. Senior Ying is in his prime, and is skilled in martial arts, how could he be beheaded by anything, He Lan Wuque? Your Excellency must have misheard the rumors? "


    That person looked at Jin Jian and said, "I have long heard of Young Master Ying Kong, as well as two disciples from the Ice Origin Clan and the Blood Tribe, investigating the Mayfly Race, but ¡­ When did you break up with Senior Ying? "


    "About half a month ago."


    The man sighed and said, "Hai, it''s a good thing you broke up so early. Otherwise, you would have been affected by the innocent!"


    Jin Jian said, "Could you explain it in detail?"


    That person said, "I only heard that Senior Ying died around ten days ago, but the news spread so fast that it has already spread across the entire Zhong Hai. I heard that the various family heads and family heads received the obituary from the jellyfish clan leader, Ying Zhongxue. Three days later, invite the various family heads to attend Senior Ying''s funeral."


    Jin Jian said, "In that case, even the corpse has been found?"


    That person said, "Of course, if we did not find the corpse, how would we be able to determine that it was He Lan Wuque''s blade energy that killed Senior Ying?"


    When Jin Jian thought back to the state of Yingkong''s death, he clearly remembered that he was beaten to death by someone with an extremely thick palm force. It was absolutely not a severed head, and the corpse of senior Ying was personally buried by him and Lu Yi so how could it possibly appear again in the Jellyfish tribe''s field of vision?


    Thinking up to this point, Jin Jian could not help but ask, "Did you really only find out that Senior Ying died in the hands of He Lan Wuque by relying on her corpse?"


    That person said, "That''s right. I heard that He Lan Wuque was able to use the invisible energy of his blade. He was able to destroy everything in his path. All of the members of his clan suffered the same wounds back then when the Beaded Ruins were exterminated."


    Jin Jian continued, "Then, who spread the news of Senior Ying''s death?"


    That person said, "This is naturally the news released by the Jellyfish clan. Even if others know about it, they wouldn''t spread it all around."


    Jin Yu nodded his head, and said: "But when I was parting with Senior Ying, I was at the border town that was thousands of miles away from the jellyfish clan, at that time there was no Jellyfish clan member present, I think even if Senior Ying encountered an accident, it would be impossible for the Jellyfish clan members to know about it so quickly."


    That person said, "I''m not sure about that. It seems like the jellyfish clan happened to see it."


    Jin Jian had already found the information he wanted, so he nodded, took his leave, and returned to his seat.


    Lu Yi couldn''t wait any longer and complained, "Nonsense! "You also saw that there were no injuries on Uncle Ying''s body. He definitely did not die from some blade energy and his body was already buried by us. How could we possibly find it by just looking at his body? Nonsense!"


    Jin Jian looked around and said, "Lower your voice."


    Lu Yi also looked around and said in a low voice, "We have to think of a way to prevent them from slandering He Lan Wuque like this."


    Jin Jian said, "The trouble is, where did we see him?"


    Lu Yi frowned and asked, "Do you suspect him as well?"


    Jin Jian said, "Of course not, Senior Ying is not injured, so it would definitely not be done by someone with a sharp sword skill like Saber Qi. With Senior Ying''s injury on his abdomen, it is obvious that it was done by someone with extremely high inner strength."


    Lu Yi said, "That''s why I said it''s slanderous!"


    Jin Jian said, "But the problem is, how did this news spread to Zhong Hai?"


    Lu Yi said, "Someone must be up to no good!"


    Jin Jian said, "Although we can''t allow others to slander Senior Helian Wuya, we have to plan for a course of action. At the very least, we have to find out the other party''s motive for doing so."


    Lu Yi said, "But how could we possibly think of their goal?"


    Jin Jian said, "Have you forgotten why Senior Ying is calling us? "I need to think and analyze this from the beginning to the end."


    Lu Yi said, "From beginning to end? Which is the head and which is the tail? "


    Jin Jian said, "Why are you so stupid?"


    Lu Yi pouted. "I was stupid to begin with!"


    Jin Jian smiled and said, "Let''s think about it. What kind of impact will they have on this matter?"


    Lu Yi said, "Everyone will think that the culprit is Hailan. The real culprit will get away scot-free."


    Jin Jian said, "It will also cause chaos in Zhong Hai. Moreover, the last battle before Hillan disappeared from Zhong Hai was between him and my master. If he reappeared in the martial arts world and killed the jellyfish clan leader, it would definitely have a huge impact on my master. Moreover, everyone''s attention was focused on the matter of the jellyfish clan leader being killed, so the mayfly clan members weren''t paying much more attention. "This way, the mayfly tribe will be even more fearless."


    Lu Yi nodded her head and said, "Then what conclusion can you come to regarding this?"


    Jin Jian said, "Let''s take a look. Who would benefit from such an outcome?"


    Lu Yi said, "Of course it''s Uncle Ying''s killer. Those mayflies are the biggest beneficiaries."


    Jin Jian said, "That''s right, so their ultimate goal can be said to be to make the mayfly tribe break out of their seal and use Senior Ying''s death to drag Hillman and my master into this mess."


    Lu Yi said, "It looks like the reason they killed Uncle Ying was to cause chaos in Zhong Hai."


    Jin Jian said, "I don''t think so."


    Lu Yi said, "Why?"


    Jin Jian said, "Senior Ying is the leader of the family, the risk of killing him is too high. The series of actions that they did after that were just a result of them using Senior Ying''s death trap, and the many hidden spies that they had planted. "


    Lu Yi said, "Then why did they kill Senior Ying?"


    Jin Jian said, "It must be because Senior Ying''s investigation revealed something that was enough to shock their core of the plan!"


    Lu Yi said, "But Uncle Ying''s plan has never been mentioned to anyone before! Not even the two of us. "


    Jin Jian said, "But he sent a letter to the long hair of the various races."


    Lu Yi said, "Could it be that you suspect the heads of various races?"


    Jin Jian said, "During the transmission of letters, it is also very possible that there will be mistakes, and those who wish to take advantage of it. Furthermore, the leaders of the various clans, after receiving Senior Ying''s letter, will inevitably make a series of arrangements in their own tribes to deal with the chaos that Senior Ying mentioned. This is to say, those who wish to do so will inevitably deduce Senior Ying''s suspicions."


    Lu Yi said, "You''re right!"


    Jin Jian said, "And we can use this point to deduce that what Senior Ying touched at that time was the key point for the mayfly race to break out of their seal. Because his letter made the Mayfly tribe know that they were in danger of being suppressed by all kinds of clans, they sent people to kill Senior Ying. "On the day of Senior Ying''s death, when we went to investigate the Pearl Wasteland, we discovered that the Mayfly race''s seal was still intact. It can be seen that it was not damaged after a long period of corrosion, but rather that someone was working with the Mayfly experts on the outside to break the seal and allow the mayfly race to return, and long before they came out, a portion of the Mayfly race had already begun their operation in Zhong Hai."


    Lu Yi said, "But why didn''t you notice their movements earlier?"


    Jin Jian said, "Senior Ying told us that the mayflies are afraid of the strong light. I think that for many years, they must have hid in a secret location that not even the living creatures of Zhong Hai could find and reproduce themselves. Now that they have enough energy to help the sealed mayfly tribe break out of their seal, they decided to leave the mountain and start their operation. "Perhaps at that time, before it was sealed, the mayfly tribe left behind a split body, and after many years of division and reproduction, it became quite large, hmm ¡­"


    Lu Yi asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Jin Jian said, "That''s not right. If this continues, we''ll discover that this is no trivial matter!"


    Lu Yi said, "Zhong Hai''s situation has already turned into a mess. Is there anything else that isn''t trivial?"


    Jin Jian said, "Let''s link the mayfly race''s fear of the strong light with the fall of the coralline. The disappearance of the two light sources and the loss of the living resources of the different races in Zhong Hai can only benefit the mayfly race!"


    Lu Yi was greatly shocked. "Could it be that it''s been their scheme since then?"


    Jin Jian said, "At least they are currently the most suspected suspects!"


    Lu Yi said, "Right, as long as the two light sources are gone, Zhong Hai will become pitch black sooner or later. We won''t be able to adapt to this darkness, but the darkness is extremely beneficial to them, and even if the various races of Zhong Hai join hands to fight against the mayfly tribe, they will still have a huge advantage."


    Jin Jian said, "This means that when the mayfly tribe was sealed, something must have been left out. Furthermore, the person that was left out was a wise man who had great intelligence and could plot this series of plots."


    "Aiya!" Lu Yi suddenly cried out, "Could it be the one Uncle Ying told me about, the Nine Level Parasite Dove Demon Sea''s Great Wisdom?"


    Jin Jian said, "At least he''s the most suspicious one."


    Lu Yi said, "Then what do we do now?"


    Jin Jian said, "Right now in Zhong Hai, there are thousands of possibilities. All in all, there are only three things."


    Lu Yi said, "Which three things?"


    Jin Jian said, "First, if the light source disappears, the matter of the Hero of Ten Years will find the powerhouses of the two races looking for the light source again. Second, the mayfly tribe is about to break the seal and come out again. Third, Senior Ying has been killed, and He Lan Wuque has been wrongly accused, but the final battle with my master before he destroyed the Pearl clan and disappeared Zhong Hai, will definitely cause countless waves in Zhong Hai. "


    Lu Yi said, "Do we have to solve all three of these issues?"


    Jin Jian laughed and said, "Haha, of course we can''t solve it. In conclusion, the origin of these three things is the mayfly race. And the thing that we are most concerned about and shouldn''t do nothing about is Senior Ying''s death and the hypocritical crimes committed by He Lan Wuque, so I think that if we want to interfere, we should start from the moment when He Lan Wuque is slandered as Senior Ying''s murderer. "


    "I suddenly want to think of something."


    Jin Jian asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yi said, "Only a few people know about He Lan Wuque''s re-emergence. How did that person think of the culprit? He already knew that He Lan Wuque was still alive, and it was during He Lan Wuque''s second re-emergence that he discovered him."


    Jin Jian said, "Haha."


    Lu Yi said, "Have you gone crazy? Why are you laughing like this all of a sudden?"


    "I didn''t expect you to find the crux of the problem!"


    Lu Yi said, "What''s the key?"


    Jin Jian said, "Even if the conspirator knows that He Lan Wuque isn''t dead, and doesn''t know when he will emerge from the underworld again, it''s impossible for him to use him to stir up chaos in Zhong Hai." Jin Jian said, "Even if the conspirator knows that He Lan Wuque isn''t dead, I don''t know when he''ll emerge from the underworld again, but the conspirator won''t be able to use him to cause trouble in Zhong Hai.


    Lu Yi came to a realization and said, "You''re really smart!"


    Jin Jian said, "It''s you who are too stupid!"


    Lu Yi pouted and said, "But where are we going to find He Lan Wuque?"


    Jin Jian said, "Since He Lan Wuque was framed as the murderer of Senior Ying, he will definitely investigate this matter clearly. He will definitely disguise himself and rush to the Jellyfish clan. We will head towards the Jellyfish clan to see if we can meet him!"

 C42

    In order to find the traces of Haeru, as well as to solve the mystery of life and death about the Cherry Blossom Valley, Jin Jian and Lu Yi rushed towards the Jellyfish tribe.


    Along the way, they constantly heard people talking about it. Everyone was certain that Helian Wuya was the killer who killed the young master of the Sakyamuni.


    The two of them continued on their journey for a few days, but were unable to find any trace of He Lan Wuque. On this day, Jin Jian suddenly thought of something and asked, "If we keep searching like this, when will we find He Lan Wuque?"


    Lu Yi said, "You were the one who thought of the method. Who are you asking?"


    Jin Jian said, "I''m worried that before we can find Senior, Senior will be besieged by people who don''t know the truth. What if his life is in danger?"


    Lu Yi said, "Then what can we do?"


    Jin Jian said, "I really do have a way."


    Lu Yi said, "What method?"


    Jin Jian looked around and said, "I want everyone to reveal their identities."


    Lu Yi didn''t understand and asked, "What did you say?"


    Jin Jian said, "I''m saying that I''m telling everyone that I''m He Lan Wuque!"


    Lu Yi was startled. "What?"


    Jin Jian said, "This way, we can attract most of the attention, so that everyone will think that I''m He Lan Wuque and focus on me. That way, senior can ensure his safety for a while, and that way, the real He Lan Wuque will feel strange and come looking for us, and from that way, we can change from looking for him to looking for us. We''ll see him in the dark, which is much better than our hopeless and hopeless encounter!"


    Lu Yi said, "Are you crazy? Aren''t you risking your life?"


    Jin Jian said, "If we don''t get into the tiger''s den, how can we get into the tiger''s den? How could he achieve his goal without putting himself in danger? Furthermore, with my current cultivation, although it''s not rare for me to be a match for someone, it''s not difficult for me to get out of a battle. "


    Lu Yi said, "You''re thinking it''s beautiful. Right now, He Lan Wuque is the one who killed the head of the family. The people chasing him must be extremely powerful!"


    Jin Jian said, "We can use tactics to prevent them from finding us."


    Lu Yi said, "Why are you so stupid!?" When the time comes, all kinds of plans will still be put in place. "


    Jin Jian said, "We''ll deal with it when it''s time. We''ll deal with it when it''s time and when it''s time to do it when it''s time to do it. Why not?"


    Lu Yi said, "I just don''t agree. Don''t forget, you still have two fins behind you. Everyone knows that Helan Wu-shuang is from the sea realm, not a Strigoi. With your current appearance, I can tell that you''re a fake."


    Jin Jian frowned and said, "That''s a problem."


    Lu Yi said, "So, I feel like you still owe me a bit of a favor!"


    Jin Jian said, "Ha, I''ve thought of it."


    Lu Yi said, "What are you thinking about?"


    Jin Jian said, "We can do that?"


    Lu Yi asked, "What do we do?"


    Jin Jian said, "Find someone to take a stroll Green Fin, Green Fin''s daughter, Green Yi. Capture the killer that killed the Jellyfish Clan''s Young Master Yinkong. He is currently on his way to the Jellyfish Clan."


    Lu Yi said, "What, you''re talking about me? You caught Senior He Lan Wuque?"


    Jin Jian said, "That''s right."


    Lu Yi said, "And then?"


    Jin Jian said, "Then let''s find a prison van and hide in it."


    Lu Yi asked, "Why?"


    Jin Jian said, "Pretend to be the one caught by you, Houlan." Think about it, as long as you guard the carriage well, no one else will be able to see my true appearance. This way, it can reduce everyone''s suspicion of my identity, at the same time, it can reduce my danger, and make it easier for Hailan and the others to meet us. "


    Lu Yi said, "Yes, no one will suspect you, but a large group of people will! He Lan Wuque''s martial arts are on par with my father, your master and Uncle Ying. How could I possibly catch him with my power? "


    Jin Jian said, "As long as you release this news, there will definitely be people who will believe it."


    Lu Yi said, "Hmph, even I don''t believe it myself."


    Jin Jian said, "Although you are very stupid, a majority of people do not know that you are stupid. Therefore, when everyone heard this news, the first thing they thought of was that you had used a plan to capture Hailan."


    Lu Yi asked, "A plan?" What plan is this? "


    Jin Jian said, "For example... A beauty''s scheme! "


    Lu Yi raised one of her arms and mercilessly hit Jin Jian on the head. "You, you bastard, you failed me!"


    Jin Jian quickly said, "Aren''t I thinking of a way?"


    Lu Yi said, "If you think of a way, you can throw dirty water on me!"


    Jin Jian apologized profusely, "Blame me for blaming myself. It was because I couldn''t think of a good idea in that short period of time. I thought of a beauty the moment I saw your face. Who told you to be so beautiful?"


    Lu Yi turned her anger into a smile. "That''s more like it."


    Jin Jian said, "Alright, let''s not use a beauty trap and switch to another scheme."


    Lu Yi said, "What plan?"


    Jin Jian said, "You can keep it and think about it later. We can go buy a water dividing beast first, and then put on a prison cart. You can drive the prison cart slowly towards the Jellyfish clan. As for what plan you used to capture Houlan, you can think about it while you''re driving the carriage."


    Lu Yi said, "Is that really possible?"


    Jin Jian said, "We''ll just do our best."


    Just like that, the two of them bought the Water Partition Beast, put on a bright car with a awning and placed Jin Jian inside. Lu Yi drove the carriage and used money to bribe the beggars. She had them entrust all the beggars with the news of He Lan Wuque being captured by the Blood Tribe Green-finned Senior''s daughter, Lu Yi.


    Once this news was released to Martial Arts Lin, the entire Zhong Hai was in an uproar.


    First, the old Green Fin of the Strigoi was greatly shocked, and the Ice Forest''s King Gun was even more shocked. He thought to himself, for such a big event, why didn''t his disciple inform him, could it be that Jin Jian has already broken up with Green Yi, or this matter is completely groundless? He was worried about the safety of his good friend, Helian Wuya.


    Most people didn''t really believe it, but in the martial arts world, the thing that people were most afraid of was leaving messages. At first, there were only a few people who said it was something everyone suspected, and then more and more people began to say it, and everyone gradually began to believe it. There were even people who reported the news of Lu Yi and Jin Jian working with Young Master Ying Kong before his death, which further increased the authenticity of the matter.


    What kind of people saw Lu Yi driving a prison cart towards the Jellyfish clan? However, Jin Jian didn''t go with her, so maybe Jin Jian had already died valiantly in the process of capturing He Lan Wuque.


    As a result, the ending of the two golden swords had a total of seven or eight versions. Some said that in order to catch Houlan, Jin Jian did not hesitate to use his own body as bait to lure He Lan Wuque to fight against him, while Jin Jian''s martial arts was stronger. However, in the end, he was no match for the experienced He Lan Wuque.


    On the other hand, Jin Jian and Lu Yi had traveled together for a long time, and they had already developed mutual feelings for each other. When Lu Yi saw that her lover had been killed, her blood boiled, and she rushed towards He Lan Wuque with a steel blade in her hand, and although He Lan Wuque was very powerful, he was still unable to deal with a crazy, resentful woman, so he might as well let Lu Yi knock him unconscious in one move. Lu Yi originally wanted to take his life, but thought that it would be too easy for Lu Yi to kill him, so she tied him up, insulted him everyday, and brought him back to the Water Clan for punishment!


    There were also some stories that didn''t include Jin Jian''s appearance. The stories revolved around Lu Yi and He Lan Wuque, and there were even more numerous versions of them. What made Lu Yi extremely annoyed was that most of them were actually related to beauties.


    Just like this, Lu Yi escorted Jin Jian all the way to the Jellyfish clan. When they reached the restaurant, Lu Yi would buy some food and eat with Jin Jian in the car. When it was time to rest, they would sleep together in the car.


    Jin Jian had once said that it wasn''t appropriate for both of them to sleep in the car, but Lu Yi had insisted on this, saying that Jin Jian couldn''t be at ease here alone. Jin Jian had repeatedly tried to persuade him, but he had no choice but to agree.


    That day, the two of them had dinner and were busy cooking in the car.


    Jin Jian suddenly widened his eyes and said, "There''s movement!"


    Before he finished speaking, there was a swoosh!


    Lu Yi hastily sat up, and just as she was about to grab onto the rope at her waist, she saw a person standing beside her. He was dressed in black, and his figure was slender and his face was deathly pale. It was He Lan Wuque.


    Lu Yi hurriedly lowered her head. Her voice was so soft that she couldn''t hear herself, "It''s you!"


    Jin Jian stood up and bowed towards Hillen with a smile. "Senior."


    Houlan glanced inside the carriage, then looked at Lu Yi and said, "Where did you catch Houlan?"


    Lu Yi lowered her head and pointed at Jin Jian.


    Hailan asked, "What are you guys trying to do?"


    Jin Jian said, "Senior, don''t blame Lu Yi. Firstly, we wanted to find out who killed Senior Ying, and secondly, we wanted to help you so that you would not have to chase after her."


    Hailan sighed and said, "But what if someone from the Jellyfish clan asks for someone from you? What will you do?"


    Jin Jian was speechless and lowered his head.


    Hailan said, "Considering that the situation is so incomplete, and taking such a huge risk, if something happens, what should we do?"


    Jin Jian said, "Since senior came today, we can get someone to announce you tomorrow that you''ve run away again!"


    He Lan Wuya didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Jin Jian said, "Let''s hurry up and get to business."


    Hailan asked, "What important matter?"


    Jin Jian said, "We just said it before, the first reason we are going to do this is to lure you out and find out who killed Senior Ying!"


    Houlan said, "Are you sure I didn''t kill the Cherry Blossom Lord?"


    Jin Jian said, "Senior Ying died because her internal organs were shattered. She did not die from any blade energy, which is inconsistent with the rumors. So it must be someone with ulterior motives."


    He Lan nodded innocently. "Then why did you think I would be able to find the killer''s clue?"


    Jin Jian said, "Because the person who framed you clearly knows that you have reappeared, and the person who framed you might very well be the person who killed Senior Ying."


    Haeru nodded. "You''re right."


    Jin Jian said, "Therefore, please think about it. Other than the two of us, who else would know that you have already reappeared in Zhong Hai?"


    "After I left you, I had a secret visit with your Master, who is also my good friend King Zenith Daogong. Other than that, I didn''t reveal my identity to anyone, and it''s impossible for your Master to frame me."


    Jin Jian said, "That''s strange."


    Hailan said, "However, there is one other person who knows my identity without me telling him."


    Jin Jian asked, "Who?"


    Hailan Wuxia said, "Jellyfish Clan''s Elder, Ying Zhongxue!"


    Jin Jian said in shock, "Cherry Blossom?"


    "When I disappeared from Zhong Hai that year, the only people I came into contact with were the patriarchs and elders of the various families. That day, when I was investigating the seal of the mayfly tribe, I encountered Cherry Blossom. He recognized me, but didn''t use all his strength to deal with me, saying that he wanted to use me to deal with the mayfly tribe. "


    Jin Jian said, "I heard that this Snow Cherry is very powerful and has a good character. She doesn''t seem to be an expert that can kill Senior Ying."


    He Lan Wuque laughed, "For matters of the world, falsifications and truths, especially the rumors of the martial arts world, are the most unbelievable. Perhaps one day you might discover in astonishment that the person who killed the Shadowgale Young Master is really me!"


    With that, Jin Jian''s heart sank.


    Haeru swept a glance at Lu Yi. "You never told me you were the daughter of Green-Fin the Blood Race."


    Lu Yi''s body shuddered as she said, "You, you didn''t ask either!"


    "Hah, but this way, many of your actions will seem to have other motives," Haeru replied.


    Lu Yi was so scared that her entire body started to tremble. Not only did she fear that He Lan Wuque would deal with her, she was most afraid that Jin Jian would see her after he used the Ice and Snow Wine to kill Jin Jian.


    When she thought of this, Lu Yi raised her head and looked into Hailan''s eyes.


    He Lan Wuque sighed and said, "Paper can''t wrap a fire. It''s better to leave some of your words to yourself." I should not stay for long, and remember not to do such a thing in the future. Killing the forces of the little Ying Kong, and also not hoping to meet with people from the Jellyfish clan, is very dangerous. " As he spoke, he gave Lu Yi a meaningful glance and said, "I''m leaving!"


    As he spoke, there was a swoosh. A black wind lifted up the curtain of the carriage. When he looked outside, he could see that there was no trace of Haeru.


    Just as Jin Jian was sighing in admiration in his heart, Lu Yi walked over timidly and looked at him.


    Jin Jian felt very uncomfortable under her gaze. "What happened to you? Why are you looking at me like that all of a sudden?"


    Lu Yi said, "I ¡­" "I, uh, I ¡­"


    Jin Jian said, "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yi said, "I have something to tell you."


    Jin Jian said, "Then wouldn''t it be fine if you just said it?"


    Lu Yi said, "Are you sure you won''t be angry after hearing this?"


    Jin Jian said, "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yi lowered her head and didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, she stammered, "Actually, the last time was when you were extremely cold. The reason why you had the disease ¡­ Because... Because I gave you some Ice and Snow Wine. "


    Jin Jian''s body shuddered. "What? Didn''t you give me some alcohol to drink? "


    Lu Yi said, "I lied to you." At that time, I, I, my dad said that your life was a threat to the Strigoi, so I couldn''t keep you alive until you were twenty years old. Coincidentally, after you finished drinking your fire wine, he gave me the Ice and Snow Fruit, which caused your illness, and then you died! "


    By the end of her sentence, Lu Yi''s voice was already as soft as a mosquito''s, so much so that she couldn''t hear herself.


    Jin Jian did not return for a long time. After a long while, he laughed bitterly, "I''m so silly, to actually drink it without any doubt. Before that, you and your father all wished for my death. I''m so foolish."


    "I''m sorry, I, at that time, I, I didn''t want to kill you, I didn''t want to see you die, I was just, just, just, just too unruly. You just bullied me, I felt as if I had seen your pain, my dad told you a way, I just, I just ¡­" Tears rolled down her face, and there was a sob in her voice, but she tried her best to suppress it, and continued, "I''m really sorry, but I, I now, find myself becoming more and more attached to you, really, I like you, you, can you forgive me? I know I shouldn''t have said that, but I promise that from now on, I''ll love you and will never do anything to hurt you again, okay? "


    Jin Jian did not say anything for a long time.


    Lu Yi said with tears streaming down her face, "I beg of you, please don''t not talk, okay? Will you forgive me? "


    Jin Jian held onto Lu Yi''s hand, looked into her eyes, and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. He said, "Who told you to tell me this now? I''ve already fallen for you. How can I blame you?"


    Lu Yi raised her head and excitedly looked at him. "You, you''re not blaming me. You''re really not blaming me?"


    Jin Jian said, "At the beginning, I really blamed you a little, but later on, I felt that if I didn''t like you, I might have just laughed it off after hearing your words. Anyway, you didn''t kill me in the end." For a moment I thought I couldn''t face you, but then I realized that if you told me, if you fell in love with me, I might not even be there. You just said it a little too late, so why should I blame you? I''ve already felt your transformation. I believe this matter has been torturing you for a long time, right? Let it torture you. How can you let it torture me again? Let me lose the woman I love? Do you think I''m as stupid as you? "


    "Wail!" Lu Yi suddenly cried out as she threw herself into Jin Jian''s arms.


    Jin Jian embraced her and said with a smile, "Idiot, if all the people who were enemies with each other before could not fall in love in the future, then how much of a good marriage would be lost in this world?"


    Lu Yi hugged Jin Jian tightly. "I understand, I understand. I love you. I''ll never leave you!"


    Jin Jian said, "Alright, alright, alright. We''ll always be together, okay?"


    "Alright." As she spoke, her heart suddenly sank. There was still a huge rock hanging in her heart, preventing her from landing for a long time.


    Can I tell him about it?


    It was better to wait for the future.

 C43

    CHAPTER FORTY-THREE See you again, King Gen.


    Lu Yi and Jin Jian were still using the previous time to advertise how they caught He Lan Wuque. They spread the word that He Lan Wuque had already escaped due to their unfavorable guarding.


    As such, a huge uproar was once again stirred up in the martial arts world. However, there were also some people who believed that Lu Yi had been harassed by countless challenges and harassment for the past few days, which was the reason why they had sent out such a message. Therefore, there were still many people who came forward to probe, and even tried to seize the opportunity from the shadows.


    As the sun was setting, while Jin Jian and Lu Yi were on their way, they suddenly felt hunger. They stopped the carriage and went to a guesthouse to sleep.


    The two discussed at the table what to do about the prison cart.


    Jin Jian said, "Having a leg strength is better than the two of us walking. I see that in the future, you can sit in the car while I drive."


    Lu Yi said, "What are you sitting on? That''s a prison cart. I''m not sitting on it, it''s bad luck."


    Jin Jian said, "Then what do you think we should do?"


    Lu Yi said, "The vehicles and the Water Dividing Beasts are all sold. The two of us will walk to the Jellyfish clan."


    Jin Jian said, "How slow is that?"


    Lu Yi said, "You just have to slow down."


    Jin Jian said, "Why?"


    Lu Yi blushed as she said, "Fool, have you ever seen a man and a woman walking together? They seem to think they''re too slow."


    Jin Jian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He said, "Lu Yi, we''re going to do some proper business. It''s related to Senior Ying''s death and He Lan Wuque''s innocence. How could you think of those things?"


    Lu Yi took a bite of the dish and chewed on it, but didn''t say anything.


    Jin Jian said, "Why don''t you drive?"


    Lu Yi said, "No, I''m not." My arms are sore. "


    Jin Jian said, "Then what do we do?"


    Lu Yi said, "Let''s sell our cars and ride on the same water splitting beast."


    Jin Jian said, "That water dividing beast has already pulled a cart for so many days. Can it really carry two of us all at once?"


    Lu Yi said, "What a fool."


    Jin Jian said, "Let''s use that car to exchange for a new water beast."


    Thus, the two ordered the shop owner to sell the carriage, change the money, and buy a new water dividing beast. The two of them had dinner at the inn, rested for the night, and got up early the next morning to travel.


    The two of them had the Water Dividing Beast and their speed was fast. In just a few days, they had already arrived at the Jellyfish clan''s territory.


    The two of them asked several restaurants, all of them were already full, because the Jellyfish clan was the most noble clan in Zhong Hai, the death of their Patriarch was even more important, they sent out obituaries, all of the families came to offer their condolences, and with the addition of Helian Wuque and the mayfly clan coming out again, the various clan leaders all wanted to use this opportunity to gather their thoughts, exchange views, and formulate a plan to deal with Helian Wuque and the Mayfly clan.


    Therefore, all the clan leaders brought the proud juniors from their clan with them and rushed over to Young Master Ying Kong. Because the date was still too early, they couldn''t enter the Jellyfish clan to disturb them, so they stayed outside in the tavern.


    After searching for half a day, Jin Jian and Lu Yi finally found a place to stay in a dilapidated abandoned store. The room was small and dimly lit, but it costed a hundred dollars to stay one night. After the two of them paid, Jin Jian went to the various inn to check if his master had arrived. Lu Yi was also persuaded to go find her father.


    Lu Yi asked, "What if we find it?"


    Jin Jian said, "Then we don''t need to live in this place anymore. The house is not good, and the money is also expensive."


    Lu Yi said, "Then where should we live?"


    Jin Jian said, "It''s fine wherever you live."


    Lu Yi turned her head and said, "How did you know your master would give you an empty seat?"


    Jin Jian was stunned. "What you said was really a problem."


    Lu Yi said, "Besides, what if my father doesn''t allow me to follow you?"


    Jin Jian said, "But I have to report this information to my master as soon as possible. Why don''t we go find my master and ignore your father? "


    Lu Yi glared at him. "What do you mean? Are you saying you''re going to find your master, not my father?"


    Jin Jian said, "Aren''t you afraid that your father won''t let us be together?"


    Lu Yi said, "I can see that your Master is quite helpless as well!"


    Jin Jian said, "That won''t be the case. My master is very open-minded, and has always wanted our two races to be on good terms with each other. Since he dotes on me so much, he won''t disagree."


    Lu Yi turned around and looked at him. "Tell me, what if your master disagrees with us being together?"


    Jin Jian said, "My master will not disagree."


    Lu Yi said, "What I meant was'' just in case ''!"


    Jin Jian said, "If it''s a case, then let''s wait until it''s a case."


    Lu Yi panicked, "What do you mean by just waiting for what happens?" "Jin Jian, what exactly do you think of our relationship?"


    Jin Jian said, "How, how do you want me to choose?"


    Lu Yi said, "For you, I won''t listen to my father. Can''t you fight back against your master for me?"


    Jin Jian said, "But, I, I, my master ¡­"


    Lu Yi snorted, "You don''t care about me at all!"


    Jin Jian hurriedly said, "I, why would I not care about you? I ¡­"


    Jin Jian was anxious to express his thoughts, but he was momentarily at a loss for words. Lu Yi was sulking and the two of them were depressed, so they didn''t say anything for the whole night.


    The next day, Jin Jian woke up early and strolled aimlessly. While he was walking, a voice suddenly called out from behind him. "Little Scissor!"


    Jin Jian was stunned. "Senior Sister?" She hastily turned her head to look, only to see Ying Ju skipping over.


    Jin Jian said, "Senior Sister."


    Ying Duoduo glanced over his body, and after confirming that he was fine, he looked into his eyes and said: "How are you, are you hurt?"


    Jin Jian said, "No, why?"


    Ji Ying sighed, and said: "Ever since the news of Uncle Ying''s death reached the Arctic Icecap, my father and mother were always worried about you. Even Uncle Ying''s powerful martial arts had met with misfortune, not to mention you. Oh by the way, you were with Uncle Ying the whole time, why are you so fine after Uncle Ying died? "What about Green Yi from the Strigoi race?"


    Jin Jian suddenly remembered that it was more important to inform his master of what he had seen. He hurriedly asked, "Master, are all of them here?"


    Ju Dao Ying nodded and said, "That''s right!"


    Jin Jian asked, "Where do they live?"


    Ji Dao Ying said: "It''s at the east side of the city inn, not far from here."


    Jin Jian said, "I have something important to report to Master. Take me to see Master first."


    Ji Dao Ying responded, then took Jin Jian to the east side inn, where they met Ji Dao Gen.


    Seeing that Jin Jian was safe and sound, King Zigong was finally able to relax and asked about the details of the death of Young Master Ying Kong.


    Jin Jian said that he wanted to invite his master to a secret room for a detailed discussion.


    The death of Ying Kong and the fact that he was involved with He Lan Wuque was probably something that Jin Jian should not be able to hear from too many people.


    Thinking up to this point, Jidong King looked left and right to see his wife, Dash''s daughter, Ying Ji, with a few trusted disciples by her side. He then had Ying Ji lead a few disciples out to the dining hall for dinner, leaving Dash to listen to Jin Jian''s report together with him.


    From the moment he had met Lu Yi, Jin Jian had accidentally fallen into the extremely deep cold, to what he had seen and heard in the border town of Extreme Chuan Ice Plains, to the mayfly tribe that he had broken into, to the place where Ying Kong had sealed off the mayfly tribe with him and Lu Yi. If he didn''t encounter an ambush, Ying Kong would have died a violent death. However, the matter of hugging and warming up with Lu Yi under the extremely deep cold and then gradually becoming more and more intimate with each other as they traveled together was something that was akin to glue and was avoided from being discussed.


    However, it was enough for someone with a high cultivation like Extreme Dao King Gen to be shocked to the core. Upon hearing the news of the Cherry Blossom Young Master''s death, he nodded his head repeatedly, "So that''s how it is. At that time, He Lan Wuque appeared at the scene of the crime. That''s why I gave him the chance to be framed."


    However, Jin Jian said, "Master, I heard that you and Senior He Lan Wuque are close friends?"


    "At that time, his relationship with Princess Zhu Yi was plotted against by the Bead Wasteland Clan''s leader. Later on, there was a tragic case of the Bead Wasteland Clan, and because the wound was so similar to a cut from a blade, countless people suspected that it was actually Helian Wuya''s doing. "However, I am well aware of He Lan Wuque''s character. I believe that he will not do that, so I advised him to retreat until I find out the evidence to wash off his grievances. Then, I will come out again."


    Jin Jian replied, "But then, all the races decided to seal the Mayfly race''s remains from the Pearl clan. Since the Pearl clan ruins were sealed, the extermination of the Pearl clan could not be investigated. Therefore, Helan''s wrongdoings were never clarified."


    Jadesky King said, "That''s right. "You said that for many days, Lu Yi has been with you?"


    Jin Jian said, "That''s right."


    "Then, what about the rumors about Lu Yi catching He Lan Wuque a few days ago?" asked the Zenith King.


    Jin Jian smiled embarrassedly, "That''s ¡­ your disciple''s plan."


    The Gen King frowned, "Your plan?"


    Jin Jian said, "That''s right, when Senior Ying died, Lu Yi and I were present. We all knew that Senior Ying died because her internal organs were shattered by someone else with a high inner force, and this was not a cut that was rumoured to be made. Furthermore, He Lan Wuque has visited us many times before. Firstly, we wanted to find out who killed Senior Ying, and secondly, we wanted to help He Lan Wuque get away with it. Thus, we came up with this idea. "


    Dishi smirked at the side and said, "You want to lure the real killer or Hailan to find you. The reason why you want to lure the killer to show himself is understandable."


    Jin Jian said, "Because there aren''t many people who know about He Lan Wuque''s reappearance from the martial arts world. We need to lure He Lan Wuque out and ask him who he has met since his reappearance. Then, the problem can be easily solved."


    Dishi said, "When Hailan went to find your master, did you suspect him of being the murderer?"


    Jin Jian said, "Mistress, you are joking again. Does Mistress even know about the matter between Master and Houlan? "


    Dishi Cha glanced at the Duke of Jidao and said, "Of course I know. If it wasn''t for that He Lan Wuque back then, your current mistress would have been the Pearl Princess."


    The Zenith Clan King hurriedly replied, "Ah, Madame has almost reached a thousand years ago. Why are you still talking about this?"


    Daisy said, "Why, don''t you dare mention it!"


    Extreme Dao Gen said, "Hmph, I wonder if you''re jealous of Hillen or the Pearl Princess."


    Dishi Cha immediately blushed and said, "You, you dare to say that again."


    Jin Jian felt that the plot was rather complicated and tried to shift the topic to the current case. He said, "But Helian Wuya said that there is someone else who knows about him coming out of the martial arts world."


    "Who is it?"


    Jin Jian said, "Jellyfish clan elder, Cherry Blossom."


    Jagged Jellyfish? He has a very high prestige in Zhong Hai. Logically speaking, there should be no reason for him to help the mayfly tribe. "


    Daisy said, "As the saying goes, you can''t judge a book by its cover. If there is a suspicion, why would he give up on it upon seeing it? "


    "But when doing something, especially when thinking, such a risky thing like killing Young Master Ying Kong, there has to be a reason for it, right? Ying Zhongxue was an elder of the jellyfish clan and the elder of the young master Ying Kong. Although the young master was the clan leader, he had a carefree personality and ignored the clan politics. Thus, he was naturally the grand patriarch. As the jellyfish clan elder, he is the most prestigious person in the entire Zhong Hai, so how could he have nothing better to do to help the mayfly clan? Back then when he was fighting the mayfly clan, he was the main general sealing the mayfly clan, so wouldn''t he be making himself uncomfortable by letting out the mayfly clan? "


    Daisy said, "You''re right."


    Jin Jian said, "What He Lan Wuque is thinking is that someone might have used some other method to find out about the news of his return."


    Dishi said, "Didn''t that Lu Yi know about the incident with Haeru as well? Could it be that she secretly sent the news to Old Lord Green Fin without telling you? "


    Jin Jian said, "But all the way here, Lu Yi has never left my disciple''s side. Furthermore, if Lu Yi had been on the mayfly side, as long as I let go of this disciple, I would''ve been dead for sure. How could I have come here to inform Master and Mistress about these matters?" Furthermore, on the way here, she has also put in a lot of effort to investigate Senior Ying''s death. Furthermore, we have always been inseparable, so I believe that Lu Yi will definitely not be able to participate. "


    Daisy nodded.


    The Zenith Clan''s king raised an eyebrow and said, "Inseparable?"


    Dash also laughed and said, "I was wondering why Jian''er''s words seemed to be off. So it was this sentence."


    Jin Jian said embarrassedly, "This ¡­"


    "This is no joke. Jian, didn''t I tell you before that the trouble of a man needs to be solved by a man himself? The meaning is that you must cut down the mess quickly and never bring trouble back home."


    Dash also realized the seriousness of the situation. He looked at Jin Jian and said, "Tell Mistress, are you serious about that Lu Yi ¡­"


    Jin Jian looked at the two of them and said, "Master, Mistress, Lu Yi is not a problem. She said that she will go against her father''s wishes for my sake. She really isn''t too trouble."


    Upon hearing this, Jidao Gen said, "This is bad!"


    "What a bad fate!"


    Jin Jian said, "Master, mistress, you don''t have this kind of look in your eyes, do you? Neither Young Master Ying Kong nor Senior He Lan Wuque have this kind of look ¡­"


    "That''s because they''re on different sides from us, and they don''t understand the situation!"


    King Zigong stopped Dash and said to Jin Jian, "Jian, you go down first and think about this problem. "Give me some time and your mistress some time to digest the information you have provided."


    Jin Jian promised and left.


    Ji Duo Gen glanced at Dashi and said, "If I hadn''t stopped you, would you have revealed the matter of Jian''er''s poisoning?"


    "I wasn''t afraid that he would actually be together with that little girl," she said.


    "Then we should think about it carefully. Since Jian''er''s poisoning is already something that cannot be changed, forcing him to reject our feelings is the best choice. In the end, it''s better that he dies. It''s better that he has a happy and unrepentant marriage."


    Dishi snorted and said, "Also, it''s a happy and happy marriage. The Ice Origin Race and the Blood Family will never be blessed by others no matter where they go."


    Prince Jidao looked at her and said, "Just look at you. That''s all you know."


    Dishi said, "What, do you think of Princess Pearl again, and think it''s a loss to you if you marry me?"


    "Look at you," said Judong. "Where are they?"


    Dishi stood up and said, "If you want to think about it, then slowly think about it. I''m not here to be with you."


    Prince Jidong said, "You women are great. Think when you see a problem and throw it to a man when you don''t want to think. Sigh, I really regret being born a male!"


    "The older you get, the more contemptible you become!" He turned around and walked out.


    Outside, he saw Ying Ying supporting his head with one hand and sitting on the table, so he asked: "Ying Ying, where have your senior brothers gone?"


    Ying Yang pursed his lips and said: "Everyone is surrounding Little Scissor and listening to the story."


    Dishi Cha''s heart trembled, and said: "Listen, Ying Qi, you should also watch your junior brother Jin Jian closely. If you really can''t do it, lock him in his room, and don''t let him out again."


    Ying Qi asked, "Why?"


    Daisy said: "Why else? If you don''t look after him well, he will be the son-in-law of Strigoi!"


    Ying Yang opened his mouth wide: "Ah!"


    Dishi said, "Right, has Jian''er told you anything about your eldest senior brother?"


    Ying Yang said, "No, he didn''t report to you?"


    "Maybe it''s because they were harassed by the mayfly tribe and couldn''t find it."


    Ying Yang said, "Hmph, lock him up and interrogate him properly!"


    Daisy smiled and went out.


    Ying Boye rested his chin on his hand, and hatefully scolded Jin Jian in his heart: "That scoundrel!"

 C44

    CHAPTER FORTY-FOUR BREAK THE BURNING


    After hearing what his mother had said, Ying Ying knew that Jin Jian had fallen in love with that Lu Yi, so she couldn''t help but feel angry. Recalling the Dai Lang Map, she was even more annoyed by the relationship between Jin Jian and Lu Yi, and the more she thought about it, the angrier she became.


    Jin Jian remembered the green light in his heart, but he could not let out the pain. He could not let it go, and he did not suffer the torment of lovesick all the time.


    Suddenly, he remembered that he had always wanted to report the matter of his master''s betrayal to his eldest senior brother. He did not tell his master about it, so his heart was moved. He hurriedly shouted towards the outside, "Senior sister, are you there?"


    Ji Ying was outside drinking tea and eating the Soup Dumplings, when he heard Jin Jian calling for him, he said, "What''s wrong, Little Scissor? Are you hungry? "


    Jin Jian said, "No, can you help me get Master to come in? I still have an important report."


    Ji Yin asked: "Important situation?" His heart stirred as he asked happily, "Is it about eldest senior brother?"


    When Jin Jian heard her asking that, his heart felt heavier and heavier. "We do have some connections now ¡­"


    Ju Dao Ying said, "Then tell me quickly."


    Jin Jian said, "But, this is a very serious matter. I must first tell my master, and then I will leave it to my master to decide whether to tell you or not."


    Ju Dao Ying frowned and said, "What is so important that even I cannot tell you?"


    Jin Jian said, "It''s more important than the heavens themselves. Please help me find my master first."


    Ji Dao Ying unhappily said, "Wait."


    Lu Yi woke up and knocked on Jin Jian''s door. No one answered and they carefully observed that the door was locked on the outside.


    Lu Yi thought that he must have gone out to buy breakfast, so she returned to her room to wait.


    By late morning, Lu Yi had already started to cackle. She thought to herself, "Where did this Jin Jian go? Why isn''t he back yet?" After waiting for a while longer, he couldn''t bear the hunger and went out to eat breakfast.


    He entered a tea shop and ordered a basket of steamed buns. While he was thinking about what he should bring back to Jin Jian, he suddenly heard two people in a seat beside him talking:


    "Why is Junior Jin Jian being so secretive when he returns this time?"


    "Yeah, he won''t say anything no matter what, and has to report to Master on something alone."


    "Junior Brother Jin Jian may be young, but he''s still safe. I believe that this time he''ll report it alone, so he''ll naturally have a reason to do so."


    The few people on the other side were casually chatting. On the other side, when Lu Yi heard this, she was as shocked as if she had heard lightning. Unconsciously, she thought to herself, ''Could it be that Jin Jian secretly went to find the Zenith Sect''s Duke after failing to come to a conclusion from his discussion with me last night?''


    When she thought of this, Lu Yi was no longer in the mood to eat. She quickly slammed a few copper coins on the table and rushed back to the inn in worry.


    He waited for an entire night and hoped that Jin Wu would suddenly return. Who knew that after not seeing anyone for the entire night, on the second day, he would still disappear without a trace, filled with resentment and grief. He wanted to leave this place to find his father, but he said that he was not willing to leave, as he always believed that Jin Jian would return sooner or later. He stayed in the small dark room for another two days. He never saw Jin Jian come back.


    She didn''t know that at this moment, although Jin Jian was in a spacious and bright room, he was suffering from lovesick feelings.


    Extreme Dao Ying found Extreme Dao Gen for Jin Jian.


    Dai Shi and Ying Yang''s locking up Jin Jian had caused King Dogong to complain. When he saw Jin Jian, he asked if there was any shortage of items and if Ying was not in charge of external care.


    At this moment, Ying Ying had already sat back down at the table, and was eating her own bun and drinking her own tea. Hearing her father keep asking such questions, she couldn''t help but say, "Dad, you''re asking as if I''m abusing him. Isn''t it for his own good?"


    Jin Jian said, "Master, you don''t have to worry about that. Although we can''t move freely, we are not short on food and drinks. This time, I''ve come to find you because I''ve thought of an extremely important matter that I have yet to report to you. "


    King Jidao frowned: "Oh? "What is it?"


    Jin Jian looked at the opened door and said, then got up and closed it, before whispering, "This is no small matter, it''s best to not let senior apprentice sister Ying Yang hear about it."


    Prince Jidao''s heart sank. He lowered his voice and said, "Is it related to your eldest senior brother?"


    Jin Yu nodded and said, "Master, I said, don''t be sad ¡­" Eldest senior brother had already ¡­ "Already ¡­" At this point, Jin Jian''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. He wondered if he should first talk about his eldest senior brother''s betrayal, or talk about his eldest senior brother''s involvement with the mayfly tribe. Suddenly, an idea came to his mind. If his eldest senior brother was controlled by the mayfly tribe, then there was no need to betray him. His master might hurt less, so he said, "His eldest senior brother is already controlled by the mayfly clan."


    Shocked, Zenith Zong Wang said: "What? You saw it with your own eyes? "


    Jin Yu nodded his head, and said: "Yes, on the day that Young Senior Ying Kong was killed, me and Lu Yi were chased by Eldest Brother. At that time, Eldest Brother no longer knew who his disciple was, and had tried to kill him repeatedly."


    After pondering for a while, he said, "Hmm, don''t tell this to Ying Ying. After I return to discuss this with your wife, I will consider when I should inform her."


    Jin Jian nodded and said, "Disciple understands."


    King Jidoun pondered for a moment.


    Jin Jian asked again, "Oh right, Master, on which day will Young Master Ying Kong''s funeral be held?"


    "Cherry Blossom Snow wants to use the death of Little Cherry Blossom to arouse the fighting spirit of the other races in Zhong Hai, so she used the thousand-year-old crystal coral as a coffin to keep her corpse from rotting. When all the races arrive, the funeral will be held the day after tomorrow."


    Jin Jian said, "At the beginning, I was puzzled as to why the funeral would take place only now after Young Master Ying Kong had sacrificed so much. So that''s the reason."


    Prince Jidao said, "Are you planning to ask this? Are you planning to go with me when the time comes?"


    Jin Jian said, "I would like to go with you. After all, I have benefited greatly from traveling with Senior Ying."


    "Are you prepared to expose at the funeral that the Cherry Blossom Young Master was not killed by Hillman?"


    Jin Jian said, "I am indeed prepared to do that."


    "In my opinion, it would be best not to do this first."


    Jin Jian asked curiously, "Why?"


    This means that the other party knew of your existence, but did not hunt you down. Even when you spread the word that you had captured He Lan, you did not kill the two of you. This means that the other party had already set up a plan against you. If you take the initiative, you might not fall into their trap! "


    Jin Jian nodded. "Master is right, but I can''t just wantonly slander He Lan Wuque."


    "Do as you wish. After you''ve found out the other party''s intentions, then make your plans."


    Jin Jian remained silent.


    Besides, on Lu Yi''s side, since Jin Jian wasn''t coming back, she decided to wait in that inn until the day of Shaikong''s funeral. Although Jin Jian might not return, he would definitely go to her funeral.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for the funeral. Jin Jian followed his master and the jellyfish clan''s juniors, heading over to the Jellyfish clan to take part in the memory of the Cherry Blossom House.


    At this time, the Jellyfish clan was in a state of mourning. The coral trees that could be seen hung with slender white silk that fluttered in the wind, as if they were waving their sleeves to keep the soul that had already passed away.


    When Jin Jian arrived, he realized that the Strigoi led by Old Lord Green Fin had already arrived. Jin Jian looked around, but did not see the figure he had hoped for. He could not help but feel disappointed.


    Just as he was thinking about this, he suddenly heard someone say, "Everyone, be quiet and listen to what this old man has to say."


    Jin Jian looked forward and saw that the person who spoke had a childhood beauty with a red coral staff in his hand. It looked very much like the outfit of the Jellyfish Elder, Cherry Blossom. It was definitely a snow in the middle of a cherry tree.


    As you all know, my jellyfish clan leader, Ying Kongshao, was killed by the enemy of Zhong Hai, He Lan Wuque, when he was on a mission outside the Dao Clan. The old man sent a black haired man with a head and the old man''s hair as a gift, but he also hated He Lan Wuque from the bottom of his heart. This thief even killed the Pearl of Zhong Hai and was convicted of a great crime in the entire Zhong Hai. And now, he actually appeared in Zhong Hai again, it can be seen that this thief actually did not die, and did not know self-respect, and continued to kill without any reason, and obtained the sin of Tian Liang. This old man, in the place of the Young Chieftain of Ying Kong, has taken responsibility as the most senior member of the Jellyfish clan, and has requested for clan head to help the Jellyfish clan capture He Lan Wuquan ¡­ "


    "Hold on!" Just as Cherry Blossom Rain was swearing an oath, she heard a voice as crisp as an oriole exclaiming.


    Everyone turned to look at the source of the voice, only to see a lady dressed in emerald green slowly walking out.


    Jin Jian''s heart trembled. "Lu Yi!"


    At the same time, on the opposing camp, a loud voice said, "Hmm? "Daughter!"


    Everyone broke out into a flurry of discussion. "She''s that Lu Yi with a rather high chance of hitting anything in the past few days?"


    "That''s right. I heard that he just caught Houlan a few days ago, but Houlan ran away again."


    "She''s the daughter of Old Supreme Green Fin, but she looks like she''s here to ruin things."


    "Old Man Green Fin destroyed the Jellyfish clan. You better be careful with what you say. If Old Man Green Fin heard this, it would be weird if he didn''t smash you on the spot."


    "Alright, alright, stop talking. Listen to what she has to say?"


    Upon seeing Lu Yi walk over, Cherry Blossom on the stage was startled. She said, "The daughter of the Supreme Blood Tribe Leader, why did you interrupt this old man''s speech?"


    Behind him, a few jellyfish clan juniors were all discussing, "That''s right, he''s too shameless."


    Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw Jin Jian repeatedly gesturing at her from the side. On the one hand, she didn''t understand his intentions, and on the other hand, she was quite annoyed with him, so she simply ignored him.


    Ying Zhongxue was startled. "What a joke. Of course it''s the clan leader of my jellyfish clan. There''s not so many people in Ying Kong."


    Lu Yi said, "Since Uncle Ying''s name is on it, why isn''t Uncle Ying''s corpse in the thousand year crystal coral coffin?"


    The moment the words left his mouth, everyone erupted into a commotion. Green Fin Elder stared at Lu Yi with a look of shock in his eyes.


    Jin Jian sighed and slapped his forehead.


    On stage, Cherry Blossom Valley was silent for a long time, then said, "Miss really knows how to joke around. In these thousand years, who else could have been inside the sarcophagus of the crystal coral coffin but the Jellyfish Patriarch?"


    Lu Yi said, "I don''t know who they are. I only know that they definitely aren''t Young Uncle Ying Kong."


    Ying Zhongxue said, "Isn''t it unreasonable for a lady to say that? Could it be that the leader of the Ying Kong Clan, can actually play the game of faking his death, and fool everyone? "


    Lu Yi said, "I didn''t say that Uncle Ying faked his death. I only said that the corpse in the coffin definitely wasn''t Uncle Ying."


    "What proof do you have to say that?" Cherry Blossom asked.


    "The proof of proof is that we personally buried Uncle Ying a few months ago in a small border town thousands of miles away. On the way to report for the funeral of the jellyfish clan, I heard the news that Uncle Ying''s body has appeared in the world of the jellyfish clan. "


    The crowd went into an uproar again.


    Ying Zhongxue said: "Huh? From your words, you were there when the Patriarch died? "


    Lu Yi said, "That''s right. A few months ago, due to the mayfly incident, the Ice Origin Clan''s King Gen invited both the Blood Race and the Ice Origin Race to send out a descendant, led by Uncle Ying. After investigating the matter, we searched for the head disciple of the Ice Origin Clan, Dai Lang Tu."


    Prince Jidao said, "This matter does indeed exist."


    Ying Zhongxue said, "Mm, this old man knows about this. Then the other person you mentioned before, ''we'', is the personal disciple of the Ice Origin Clan''s Extreme Dao King who carried out this mission with you ¡ª ¡ª Jin Jian?"


    Lu Yi glanced at Jin Jian. "That''s him!"


    Cherry Blossom''s gaze turned to Jin Jian, "Does Jin Jian have such a thing?"


    Jin Jian walked out and said, "It''s true!"


    Ying Zhongxue said: "Huh? You were indeed buried a few months ago, the corpse of the patriarch? "


    Jin Jian said, "Indeed."


    Ying Zhongxue said: "That''s strange, why would there be two corpses in one person?"


    Jin Jian said, "Back then when we found the corpse, it was after the mayfly tribe intercepted and killed us. We were forced to split up and returned to where we were after the battle, only to find that Senior Ying had already been killed."


    Ying Zhongxue said: "Huh? And then you buried them? "


    Jin Jian said, "That''s right."


    Ying Zhongxue asked, "Why didn''t you send the corpse back to the Jellyfish clan?"


    Jin Jian said, "It was a long journey and it controlled the rotting of corpses. We could only let Senior Ying rest in peace, and then we rushed to the Jellyfish clan to report on her death, but who knew that we would hear the news of Senior Ying''s death. At that time, we did not spread the news, so we believed that the person who spread this news was the murderer. But later on, they found out that the source of this news came from the jellyfish clan. Moreover, the news about the Jellyfish clan was actually before Senior Ying''s death! This side couldn''t help but be suspicious. Furthermore, everyone said that Senior Ying had been decapitated by He Lan Wuque, which was very different from the way we saw Senior Ying''s death. When we found Senior Ying''s corpse, his body was completely intact, his internal organs were injured, and he was obviously not killed by a single cut from the shock of the Qi behind you. "


    Ying Zhongxue said: "Huh? Where is the body buried? "


    Jin Jian said, "The scene of the murder was the seal left behind by the Pearl clan. However, because the Mayfly tribe was on the verge of destruction, we feared that the escaped Floater would disturb Senior Ying''s peaceful slumber. Thus, we buried Senior Ying in the small town where the Pearl clan and the Icy Plains clan intersected."


    Ying Zhongxue said: "Do you dare to guarantee that what you said is true?"


    Jin Jian said, "I personally witnessed it and naturally dare to guarantee it."


    Ying Zhongxue said, "It''s absolutely not fake?"


    Jin Jian said, "It''s definitely not a lie!"


    Cherry Blossom said to the group, "The Ice Origin Clan''s and Blood Clan''s, the two great younger generations of the Zhong Hai Clan, all expressed that they were in the small town of the Ice Origin Clan thousands of miles away, and helped our clan leader to restrain them. They also suspected that we were the ones who were restraining them at this time. "It seems that if we don''t do something in response, we won''t be able to win anyone''s trust."


    These words practically pulled the entire Ice Origin Tribe and the Blood Tribe in, and even the Old Man Green Fin and Ju Daogun had no choice but to express their opinions.


    Green Fin said: "We are willing to go with the elders to verify."

 C45

    On the other hand, Lu Yi had come forward to berate Shao Zhong Xue''s funeral. Jin Jian had no choice but to point out the matter of him and Lu Yi burying Shao Kong.


    This was because the two of them could represent the Ice Origin Clan and Blood Tribe. In order to gain everyone''s approval, Ying Zhongxue decided to lead the group to the place where they would bury Young Master Ying Kong''s corpse. With Jin Jian and Lu Yi leading the way, everyone trekked a long distance and finally arrived at Border Town, where the Young Master Yinkong was buried.


    Ying Zhongxue faced the tomb of the Young Master Ying Kong, and said to everyone: "Today we will open this tomb, and after verification, if the tomb is truly filled with my Jellyfish Clan''s Young Master Ying Kong, then we will take the opportunity to bury him in the thousand year crystal coral coffin, to ensure that his corpse does not rot, and return to the Jellyfish Clan. If you find out that it is not, then destroy this tomb and correct the name of our Jellyfish clan. "


    As he said this, he commanded the people beside him, "Open the door!"


    Everyone agreed and began to carry the coffin.


    After some hard work, he finally saw an ordinary cypress coffin.


    Everyone raised their umbrellas, and Cherry Blossom Rain personally lifted the lid of the coffin. Everyone looked at the coffin closely.


    Immediately, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    "Ah, this, really is the Jellyfish Clan''s Patriarch, Young Master Yinkong!"


    Within the coffin, impressively lay the Jellyfish clan''s clan leader, the Young Master Yinkong!


    Lu Yi smiled as she looked at Jin Jian. A sharp light flashed in Jin Jian''s eyes. "That''s not right!"


    As he spoke, Jin Jian suddenly struck out with his palm towards the corpse in the coffin.


    Before anyone could react, they saw Jin Jian''s palm strike upon the corpse of the young master. With a loud bang, the corpse was instantly shattered!


    Without any time to spare, Jin Jian hurriedly took out the spirit glyph ball that Cherry Blossom left behind and floated in the air. As the spirit gloss shone brightly, colorful clouds instantly appeared around the glyph ball. As the spirit glyph ball swirled, countless creatures flew out from the coffin and merged into the spirit glyph ball.


    Everyone was shocked, "Floater!"


    The spirit rune ball spun faster and faster. In an instant, the audience was sucked into it, and their bodies turned into ashes!


    With a wave of his hand, Jin Jian kept the ball.


    Someone then said, "Hmm, why would the corpse of the patriarch be parasitized?"


    Ying Zhongxue said: "This is obviously not the Patriarch''s corpse."


    Lu Yi said, "Impossible, this is Uncle Ying''s corpse. There wasn''t any ¡­"


    Jin Jian grabbed onto Lu Yi and said, "Stop talking. You''ve already stirred up enough trouble this time!"


    Lu Yi said, "But ¡­" Lu Yi didn''t know what to say, so she stomped her feet and ran off.


    Jin Jian said, "From this, it seems like we were designed by the Mayfly race."


    Ying Zhongxue nodded and said, "From today''s situation, the mayfly race wants to make use of the opportunity when we are here to examine the corpse. We were caught unawares, and we began to infect the various patriarchs who were in the coffin." Fortunately, Jin Jian was able to see through it in time. The Earth Qi spirit glyph ball destroyed the Floater here! "


    "As for the corpses that Jin Jian and Lu Yi saw back then, it seems like they must have been a trick of the mayfly tribe to let you two discover them so that we could enter this place."


    Jin Jian said, "Junior almost lured the various clan leaders into a trap."


    "It is all thanks to you," said the Duke, "that we were able to survive the ordeal. Don''t blame yourself any longer."


    Jin Jian said, "I''m ashamed!"


    "Because of the jellyfish clan''s matter, we have to work hard on this long journey." Ying Zhongxue said, "Today, it is already late, so we should find a place to stay. Tomorrow, when we return to the Jellyfish clan and bury the body of the true clan leader, we will discuss how to deal with Hailan and the Mayfly clan."


    The only way to capture and identify the host body is to use the energy of the Pearl clan as the talisman. We and Fellow Daoist Green Fin, why don''t we hurry to the relic and use a few more talismans to increase the number of people who can defend themselves. "


    Ying Zhongxue said, "King Gen is right. What does the High Lord Blood Family think?"


    Greenfin said, "This sovereign also has the same intention!"


    Ying Zhongxue said, "Then please follow me."


    Jin Jian said, "I have followed Ying Kong to look at the remnants of the Pearl clan, and I have also received the Earth Qi talisman from Senior Ying, so I will not be going with you, and Senior Ying''s coffin is right here, and it needs someone to protect it."


    Jadesky King said, "Jian''er is right."


    Ying Zhongxue said, "That''s fine too. We''ll leave the Clan Leader''s corpse to Jin Jian."


    After saying that, Ying Zhongxue led the group and headed towards the remnants of the Pearl clan.


    Jin Jian took a look and saw Lu Yi standing at the side in a huff. He walked over and said, "Are you angry that I spoke too harshly to you just now?"


    Lu Yi turned her face away. "This isn''t the first time!"


    Jin Jian smiled and said, "You still remember what happened that long ago?"


    Lu Yi said, "I''m angry at you. Without a word, you abandoned me and went to find your master! What do you take me for? "


    Jin Jian hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, but you really wronged me in this matter. I wanted to buy you breakfast, but I ran into my senior sister on the street. I thought that since I met my senior sister, I must go see my master. As a result, Master and the others found out about us and locked me in my room, only letting me out on the day of the funeral. "


    Lu Yi turned around, looked at Jin Jian, and said, "They''re too outrageous. How can they lock you in their house?"


    Jin Jian said, "They did it for my own good."


    Lu Yi said, "Okay, you said it. I let you stay with me for your own good. That''s fine. You''re doing it for your own good too. Don''t bother with me."


    Jin Jian said, "Look, I said the wrong thing again. Good little sister, I swear to you, if it''s really for my own good that I''m not with you, then I''d rather not be together with you forever."


    "Are you serious?"


    Jin Jian said, "Of course it''s true."


    Lu Yi said, "Idiot, if it''s not good for you to be with me, then what''s the use of being with me?"


    Jin Jian said, "What do you want?"


    Lu Yi said, "I think we''ll always be together. Afterwards, let me compensate you for the bad things that happened when you were together with me."


    Jin Jian said, "Why is it not good for us to be together?"


    Lu Yi said, "Aiya, can you stop thinking about this?"


    Jin Jian said, "Didn''t you bring up this topic?"


    Lu Yi said, "Then can you stop talking now?"


    Jin Jian said, "Sure!"


    Lu Yi burst out laughing. After thinking for a while, she said, "However, it seems strange. Why did Uncle Ying''s corpse suddenly become a floating camouflage? Did we really make a mistake back then? "


    Jin Jian said, "Wrong?" We all had spirit runes on us back then. If we had touched a corpse with a Floating Body, then the Earth Qi spirit rune would have reacted a long time ago. "


    Lu Yi said, "Yeah, then what''s going on?"


    Jin Jian said, "This is obviously the murderer''s scheme."


    Lu Yi asked, "What kind of conspiracy?"


    Jin Jian said, "When I mentioned this to Master, Master also asked me if I was prepared to tell him at the funeral that Senior Ying''s corpse was buried here. I replied yes, Master advised me not to do this."


    Lu Yi said, "Why?"


    Jin Jian said, "Master, since the enemies know of our existence and haven''t chased us down, it means that they wanted us to uncover this matter and use it to achieve their goals."


    Lu Yi said, "They''re planning to use this Floater''s ambush to parasitize the Patriarchs of the various races."


    Jin Jian said, "This is only the goal that they want to achieve the most. But when this can''t be achieved, you can also ask for a secondary goal, which is to achieve another goal. "


    Lu Yi said, "Which one is it?"


    Jin Jian said, "That is to link He Lan Wuque with the mayfly tribe and completely establish his identity as the murderer. That would mean He Lan Wuque would no longer have a place to live in the clans of the Central Sea."


    Lu Yi said, "Then wouldn''t doing this harm to He Lan Wuque?"


    Jin Jian said, "This is all a scheme by someone with ulterior motives. Don''t take it to heart."


    Lu Yi lowered her head and said, "Why am I so stupid?"


    Jin Jian said, "That''s why you need me!"


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Only ghosts will need you."


    Jin Jian chuckled.


    Lu Yi said, "What are you laughing at? Your Master doesn''t agree to let us stay together and has locked you up. What should we do?"


    "Right now, of course, it''s to ensure that we can move freely, that''s the most important thing. In the future, Zhong Hai will definitely be in a state of chaos, and all the races will be using manpower. We will have plenty of opportunities to meet and let them manage us too tightly.


    Lu Yi nodded her head and said, "Then we''ll temporarily endure not seeing each other for a few days and not talking, so that they will all think that we have broken off. When they completely put down their guard, we''ll secretly sneak out to meet them."


    Jin Jian said, "This time, you won''t be stupid."


    Lu Yi smiled as she patted Jin Jian''s shoulder, then leaned her head on his shoulder.


    He had a sudden thought and asked, "But what about the matter with Hailan? Where is Uncle Ying''s corpse?"


    Jin Jian said, "This will require us to slowly search through the chaos that will follow. We can''t be impatient."


    Lu Yi nodded, burying her head back in Jin Jian''s shoulder.


    She felt that she was really anxious for her happiness. However, the sense of crisis in her heart grew stronger. Whenever she felt that she was extremely happy and didn''t need anything more, this feeling would rush to her. She leaned on Jin Jian''s shoulder, but felt that Jin Jian''s shoulder was so unreal, as if it could disappear at any time.


    Lu Yi couldn''t help but tightly hold on to Jin Jian''s shoulder.


    Jin Jian felt the strength from Lu Yi''s embrace. With a thought, he asked, "Lu Yi, what''s wrong?"


    Lu Yi said, "Hold me a little more tightly. Let me feel you by my side. Let me know that you love me and will never leave me."


    Jin Jian hugged Lu Yi tightly and refused to let go for a long time.

 C46

    Chapter XVI Formulation of guidelines


    Returning from the sealed area, Extreme Dao Gen, Green Fin, and Cherry Blossom had made several Earth Qi talismans for each disciple to use as self-defense. Everyone rested for the night and returned to the Jellyfish tribe together.


    Along the way, Jin Jian and Lu Yi tried their best to refrain from speaking and meeting each other as much as possible, but sometimes when they saw each other, they couldn''t help but take a few more glances. Every time during this period, Ying Yang, who was always by Jin Jian''s side, fiercely twisted Jin Jian''s arm.


    Jin Jian was in so much pain that he did not dare to scream, so he could only bear with it.


    When the group returned to the Jellyfish clan and buried the coffin of the little Ying Kong, they began to discuss on how to deal with Helian Wuya and the Jellyfish clan.


    The old Green Fin said: "In the past, Heilan had exterminated the Pearl clan, and was convicted of the entire Zhonghai Martial Arts Forest, and then disappeared. It is said that before she disappeared, the last battle was against old Gun, and then she disappeared, and some people said that she died due to serious injuries. And now that He Lan Wuque has appeared again, this noble one couldn''t help but ask Old Gen, "How exactly did your battle back then look like?"


    It was a long story. Back then, during that battle, it was extremely tragic and devastating, and the blade Qi of He Lan Wuque was extremely sharp, causing both of us to suffer. Later on, I used the Wave Breaking Divine Art to make sure his blade Qi was useless, and then I used the Black Obsidian Blade to give him a fatal blow.


    "Strange, according to you, even if this He Lan Wuque doesn''t die, he would at least lose half of his life. At the very least, his martial arts should have been greatly reduced, so why did he appear again and kill the powerful jellyfish chief in one fell swoop? His martial arts is not weak, but strong!"


    Judging by the wound alone, it is impossible to determine if this is what He Lanque called it or not. Moreover, regarding the matter back then, Ji Dao Gen had never indicated that He Lan Wuque is dead, so if you want to use this matter to determine my responsibility, I''m afraid it won''t succeed, right? "


    Old Man Green Fin said, "Haha, I didn''t add any punishment. Why are you so anxious to defend yourself?"


    Extreme Dao Gen said, "Old Lord Green Fin has always been straightforward and straightforward with his speech. How did he learn to hide it now?"


    Green Fin laughed, "The nearer the red, the nearer the black. I''ve been too close to you for the past few days, I''m afraid I''ve learnt some of your mantras."


    Ying Zhongxue said: "Patriarchs, there is no need to argue anymore, please listen to this old man."


    "Elder, please speak."


    After all, in the past thousand years, no one in Zhong Hai has been able to imitate this sword move. It can be determined that even if the killer was not He Lan Wuque, he must have had a close relationship with He Lan Wuque. Furthermore, when they went to the sealed area to verify their mission, they met with an ambush from a Floater. The mayfly race will appear, and Helian Wuque will appear, and the chaos in Zhong Hai will come to light. We cannot just sit and wait for death, we must come up with a plan to solve these problems. "


    "The Elder is right," said Extreme Gen. What we need to do now is to comb through the mess and take out the guidelines to solve it. "


    Cherry Blossom said, "King Gen is still the one who knows what to do."


    Green-Fin said, "This sovereign shall sit down and listen to your opinions!"


    Ying Zhongxue smiled and said, "High Lord Blood Tribe is too polite."


    As she spoke, she turned to King Gen, "Let King Gen explain his views on the current situation."


    Jadeite said, "At present, the Zhong Hai is in chaos, and there are three of them. The first is that the Coral Coral Reef is unable to give birth to the Holy Light and the bloody light of the Ma Ghost, causing all the races in the Zhong Hai to lose their light sources and fall into an energy crisis. This is the most dangerous of the three major chaos elephants. The second problem was that the mayfly race had a tenacious life force. Once the seal was broken, there would be an uncontrolled reproduction process, which would cause Zhong Hai, who already lacked energy, to be unable to take care of himself. The other was the death of the Jellyfish Clan''s Patriarch, which had a great impact on the situation in Zhong Hai. One caused the Jellyfish Clan to lose their leader, and facing the rotation of the Jellyfish Clan, the two pushed He Lan Wuque into the limelight, and He Lan Wuque was one of the powers that needed to be eliminated. The people of the sea, in order to get rid of him as an enemy of the Pearl clan, wanted to be eliminated quickly. I would like to ask if the two of you have missed anything. "


    Ying Zhongxue nodded and said, "That''s right, and among these three images, every one of them is enough to cause more confusion. For example, the energy crisis caused the discord between the different races, and there were even fights for it. The mayfly tribe''s reappearance will aggravate the energy crisis, and Hailan''s participation will bring countless unknown dangers into the middle seas."


    Old Green Fin said: "Haha, your analysis is thorough. You have already analyzed Zhong Hai''s mess thoroughly, you don''t need to listen to my words anymore."


    "If Fellow Daoist Green Fin has no objections, then you don''t have to say anything."


    Green Fin said, "Haha, this sovereign naturally has something to say. The situation is already clear, how should we deal with it?"


    Ying Zhongxue said, "At present, our Jellyfish clan, Ice Origin clan and Blood clan are the three main races of Zhong Hai. What I mean is that we should take responsibility for one of these three Chaotic Elephants Clan."


    "The mystery of Hailan''s life and death happened in my hands. I am in charge of this matter."


    Green Fin said, "Back then, when the mayfly tribe was in chaos, they built a nest under the Blood Ice Mountain, causing the blood ice mountain to go bad. As a result, tens of thousands of the blood tribe''s people were killed, so the matter of stopping the mayfly tribe from breaking the seal and coming out again is handed to me."


    Ying Zhongxue said, "Since that''s the case, then my Jellyfish clan will continue to participate in the Ten Year Hero Assembly to look for a new source of light."


    "This is the choice of the various races."


    Old Man Greenfin said, "This sovereign has no objections!"


    Ying Zhongxue said, "Finding a new light source is the most important thing, it will require the support of the younger generation of the two clans. And the jellyfish clan will also help the two clans to deal with Helian Wuya and the mayfly clan."


    King Jidong replied, "So that''s how it is. The three clans have their main focus on one area and each is supporting each other. If there''s anything we can do, we can help each other."


    Ying Zhongxue said, "Now that the situation is clear and the guidelines have been drawn up, what we should do next will depend on how these two people plan things out."


    "To tell you the truth, this old man does not feel like he has a clue, ah!"


    Ying Zhongxue said, "Time is of the essence, and if there is no other choice, we must not delay the search for a new source of light because of the matter with Hailan and the mayfly race. The Ten Year Hero Assembly will still be held as scheduled."


    "When we return to the clan, we will do our best to urge the younger generations to prepare for the Ten Year Hero Assembly."


    Ying Zhongxue nodded, "I hope that our joint efforts will bring a bright future to Zhong Hai!"


    After finalizing their plans, the three of them ended their talks. They bade farewell to Cherry Blossom and left the Jellyfish tribe, returning to the Blood Ice Mountain and the Extreme Chuan Ice Plains.


    Jin Jian and Lu Yi were very reluctant to part with her, but they could only read from the look in each other''s eyes the feeling of parting.


    After returning to the blood ice mountain, Lu Yi charged into the secret room, looking for a way to break the Ice Heart Blood Reflection technique. She hoped that the next time she saw Jin Jian, she would be able to cure the poison in his body.


    Kim makes shark pepper soup in the polar ice field, looking forward to the next time I see her in a bowl of the most delicious fish spicy soup.


    On the other hand, the Zenith Duke and Old Man Green Fin had begun to deal with the mayfly tribe once again, as well as the matter of He Lan Wuquan.


    At the same time, the conspirators in the dark also began to formulate their own plans against the three races.


    "I heard that the Zhonghai''s three clans have formulated a plan to deal with the chaos in Zhonghai if we were to hold a funeral for the Cherry Blossom Valley Master."


    "Haha, using Jin Jian and Lu Yi this time, I wanted to make the patriarchs of the various clans of the Floater''s host bodies fail. Looks like I''ve really underestimated this Jin Jian previously."


    "Haha, there is a clan chief here, but I just don''t know which clan he is from."


    "Haha, my identity is not something that you should be concerned about. What you need to worry about is how to deal with the three-way plan set up by the Jellyfish Clan, the Ice Origin Clan and the Blood Clan. "


    "What exactly are the guidelines drawn up by the three clans?"


    "The Ultimate Dao Burong King targeted Heilan Wuque. Old Man Green Fin stopped the mayfly race from breaking the seal. But the Jellyfish Jellyfish Ying Zhongxue responded to the light source crisis and planned to hold the Ten Year Hero Meeting! "


    "Haha, I still have one more trump card to deal with King Jidao."


    "Are you talking about that head disciple of the Ice Origin Clan, Dai Lang Tou?"


    "That''s right. His identity has already been exposed since he failed to kill Jin Jian. I can only sincerely side with us. "


    "If that''s the case, can he still be called the trump card to deal with the Ice Origin Clan?"


    "Ha, looking at the current situation, Jin Jian only told King Jidao that we controlled Dai Lang Tu and did not know that it was voluntary. Furthermore, King Jidao''s daughter has a good impression of Dai Lang Tu. Just these two points are enough for us to use."


    "Then, I shall hand over to you the thread that is used to deal with Extreme Arctic Icecap''s Duke Gen and He Lan Wuque!"


    "Ha, it''s a pleasure to enjoy!"


    "In addition, the Venerable Green Fin from the Strigoi is also targeting our tribe in breaking the seal!"


    "Hah, since I am in charge of what happens to the mayfly tribe, I will take care of it!"


    "En, then the only thing that remains is the Jellyfish Clan''s Snow Cherry targeting the light source."


    "Light sources are not allowed for us to lose, there is no glory, only darkness, this is our dream!"


    "That''s why dealing with Cherry Blossom Rain is extremely important. We have to consider it carefully!"


    "En, if the young master Ying Kong is dead and we kill this Ying Zhongxue, wouldn''t there be no one left in the Jellyfish tribe?"


    "With the death of Elder Jellyfish, the Ice Origin and Blood Race will also lose their buffer. The conflict between the two sides will no longer be able to hold themselves back."


    "But, the cultivation base of Cherry Blossom Rain is much higher than the cultivation base of Ying Kong. Killing him would be too difficult, so killing him might cause the situation to become even more chaotic."


    "Then what should we do?"


    "Let me think for a moment. If we are to consider this further, it might be useful to us!"

 C47

    On this day, while Jin Jian was practicing cooking fish soup in the kitchen, Ji Dao Ying walked in.


    "Hehehe, Little Sharp, what are you doing?"


    When Jin Jian heard this voice, he could not be more familiar with it. However, when this voice said such naughty words, he felt goosebumps all over his body, "Senior apprentice sister Ying Yang, why are you here?"


    Ji Dao Ying walked up to Jin Jian and said, "I heard that you''ve been learning to make fish soup recently, let me see if there''s anything I can help you with."


    Jin Jian was stunned. "You''re here to help me?"


    Ju Dao Ying nodded and said, "That''s right."


    Jin Jian tilted his head and thought for a moment before saying, "Why do I not dare to imagine such a scene?"


    Ji Dao Ying snorted and opened the lid of the wok. A cloud of hot air rushed out, blurring her eyes. She didn''t see anything, but her mouth said: "Wow, it looks like it!"


    Jin Jian said, "That''s just a pot of water. It hasn''t been boiled yet. There''s nothing in the pot, so how could it be fragrant?"


    Ji Dao Ying took the lid off the pot and said, "It''s not fun at all!"


    Jin Jian said, "Senior sister, why did you look for me? Just tell me clearly, why are you beating around the bush like this?"


    "Senior Sister needs your help, are you going to help or not?"


    Jin Jian said, "Of course. Senior Sister, you have been so loyal to me since young. You even need my help ¡­"


    After hearing his words, Zenith Ying felt a sense of joy in his heart. However, Jin Jian suddenly stopped speaking and said: "Continue speaking, what else do you need?"


    Jin Jian said, "Senior sister, you can''t be thinking of asking me to help you find eldest senior brother, right?"


    Ji Dao Ying laughed, "Haha, you are really smart."


    Jin Jian''s heart skipped a beat as he said, "This... "No way."


    Ji Dao Ying asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Jin Jian said, "Master said that he wants me to not go out for the next few days. Maybe in a few days, he''ll send me out of the Extreme Chuan Ice Plains to investigate Helian Wuya''s matter."


    Ji Dao Ying said happily, "Then that''s just right. Bring me out, you go find your Hillan [1], I go find my senior apprentice brother."


    Jin Jian said, "But... However, Master said that he would inform me of some extremely confidential things and assign me some extremely confidential tasks. No one else is allowed to participate.


    Ji Yin said: "Then tell my dad that you need a helper."


    Jin Jian said, "Senior sister, if you want to go out, you can tell your master."


    Ying Duoduo said: "Don''t mention it, I''ve already mentioned this to my father several times and he even disagreed. In the end, he even strictly ordered me to practice sword arts at home and not to go out forever."


    Jin Jian said, "Then go and find Mistress."


    Ji Dao Ying stomped his feet and said: "This time, my mother actually stood on the side of my father, and did not agree to let me out. She even said that if I persisted, she would lock me in the house."


    That''s right, Master and Mistress are afraid that Senior Apprentice Sister would run into the matter of her eldest senior brother being controlled by the mayfly tribe. In order to prevent the two of them from running into each other, I decided to not let Senior Apprentice Sister go out.


    Thinking of this, Jin Jian said, "That means that Master and Mistress must have other considerations, which is why she forbids you from going out. If I bring you out, there will definitely be a calamity. I can''t do this."


    Ji Dao Ying harrumphed, "Are you looking at your senior sister being unhappy every day?"


    Jin Jian said, "You can be like me and find something to do so that you won''t only think of unhappy things."


    Ji Yin asked: "What do you know?"


    Jin Jian said, "Why don''t I understand?" I''m not boiling fish soup right now, but longing! "


    Ji Ying chuckled, "Sigh, why don''t we make an agreement. If you bring me out, I''ll support your relationship with that Lu Yi. Outside, you can always be involved with Lu Yi at any time. I promise that when I return, I won''t tell my parents."


    Jin Jian thought for a while and said, "You''re out there, getting addicted to Lu Yi?"


    Ying Ji nodded and said, "That''s right!"


    Jin Jian said, "Then why did I bring you along? Wouldn''t it be better if you didn''t go? "


    "You!" Ji Dao Ying stomped his foot and said, "Alright, you forced me to do this. If you don''t take me with you, I''ll tell Father and Mother that you talk about going out every day to meet Lu Yi from the Strigoi race. When the time comes, I''ll guarantee that my father and mother won''t agree to let you go out.


    Jin Jian said, "Master, Mistress, if you don''t send me out, who else will you send out?"


    Ji Yin chuckled, "When the time comes, I won''t be able to send you out, so I will naturally think of you." "You should think about it. If we''re not going out together, or if I''m going out alone, you decide what you want to do."


    Jin Jian suddenly jumped up, "Wow, Senior Sister, I didn''t expect you to be so sinister."


    Ji Dao Ying harrumphed, "You forced me to do this!"


    Jin Jian said, "You wish. Even if Master and Mistress does not send me out, she will not send you out."


    Ji Yin asked: "Why?"


    Jin Jian said, "Because you are too stupid!"


    "You!" Ji Dao Ying immediately flew into a rage, "Wow, you, Jin Jian, you, you''ve really grown up, you dare to call me stupid!"


    Jin Jian said, "Who told you to be so bad!"


    Ying Yang gritted his teeth and looked at Jin Jian, "Don''t regret it!"


    Jin Jian said, "I will only regret it if I help you!"


    "What are you two arguing about?" While the two of them were in a heated argument, Dash''s voice suddenly rang out.


    The two of them were stunned and quickly stopped their dispute, revealing a smile together, "Hehe, it''s nothing, we''re just playing around."


    Dishi looked at the two of them and laughed. "You two, haven''t you two made enough trouble since you were young?"


    After saying that, she walked to the stove, opened the lid, and asked, "Jian''er, what are you planning to do today?"


    Jin Jian said, "Fish Soup!"


    Dishi''s eyebrows rose, "Another fish soup? We''ve already eaten fish soup for over ten days! "


    Ying Ji looked at Jin Jian and said, "That''s right, my stomach is already hurting from eating so much!"


    Jin turned his head away and ignored her. Dishi looked at the two of them, then suddenly a light flashed in her eyes and she said, "That''s right! Why didn''t I think of that? "


    Jin Jian and Ji Dao Ying Gang looked at each other and asked at the same time, "What did you not think of?"


    Dash glanced at them, smiled meaningfully, and went out.


    Jin Jian and Ji Dao Ying looked at each other once more before giving a "hmph" sound at the same time and turning their heads!


    As for Daisy, she came out of the kitchen and went straight to find the Jaguar.


    Prince Jidao was feeling a little hungry in his stomach. Seeing his wife coming over, he said, "Isn''t it time for lunch?"


    Dishi Cha looked at him ruefully and said, "You still have the mood to think about eating lunch?"


    Extreme Gen said, "This... No matter what, he still had to eat. "Why didn''t you cook? Sigh, anything is fine, as long as it''s not fish soup."


    "You must be disappointed," she said. "I went into the kitchen to take a look and found our precious disciple. I made a pot of fish soup."


    "Ah, I have to go find him!"


    Dash stared at him and said, "What are you looking for him for? A master going to find his disciple for a pot of fish soup? Wouldn''t it be a joke if this got out?"


    Jadeite Kung said with a laugh, "This Jadeite has grown up with us, laughing and cursing together. He is already like our son, and doesn''t have any respect between master and disciple. Can''t I get him to prepare some cold dishes for me?"


    Dash sighed. "You only know how to worry about food at a time like this."


    Prince Jidao said, "What are you talking about? I know much more about the current difficulties and difficulties than you do, but you can''t not eat, right?"


    "I have something serious to tell you," she said.


    Prince Jidao asked, "What proper business do you have?"


    "What do you think of this child Jian?"


    "What if you were the one who brought up the child? Don''t you know that?"


    "I wanted to hear your opinion," she said.


    "This child isn''t bad. He''s smart and has a good view of the overall situation. However, he''s still young and inexperienced. He''s still not thoughtful when it comes to things, so he needs to be further tempered!"


    Daisy said, "I''m not asking you this. I''m saying what do you think of this child''s character? What about virtue? "What''s your character like?"


    Ji Duo Gen looked Dash up and down and said, "You''re not asking how your disciple is, you''re asking how your son-in-law is."


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking."


    "What do you think?"


    Dashi said, "Look, both of us children are suffering. What about Jian''er? We like Lu Yi, the daughter of Green Fin, but of course, we don''t care what the door is. The problem is that the poison in Jian''er''s body is from Green Fin. How much pain will it be if we let the two children know about it in the future?"


    With a sigh, the Gen King slowly sat down.


    Daisy looked at him and said, "And our daughter. To fall in love with her senior brother was originally a good thing, but now that her senior brother has been controlled by the mayfly tribe, if Ying Rui knew, she would probably be extremely sad. "


    Prince Jidao said, "Then, do you have the intention to kill the two of them?"


    Dishi laughed, "Look, the two of them grew up playing with each other. Although there are some quarrels, they both know how to be tolerant of each other. Also, most of the time, it''s Jin Jian who''s tolerant of our daughter. Our daughter is with him, so we won''t lose out!"


    Prince Jidao said, "You aren''t thinking of matching the two of them, are you?"


    Daisy said, "Why, no? Truthfully, I can''t agree with you on the matter between Jian''er and Lu Yi, and there''s not much hope for Ying Yang and Lang Tu anymore. The two of them will be disappointed, and we can let the two of them interact with each other.


    King Jidao said, "But did you forget about Jian''er''s poison? He won''t live to be twenty. "


    Daisy said, "That was before. Isn''t there a chance now?"


    Prince Jidao asked, "What opportunity?"


    I''m not saying that our disciple, Jin Jian, is the one who helped Zhong Hai and his people settle down a thousand years ago. As long as it''s He Lan Wuque who''s in trouble, he won''t come and help us. If he comes down, maybe Jian will be able to cure the poison. "


    King Jidong said, "But what if we can''t get rid of it? Didn''t we kill our daughter and let Jian''er leave unscathed?"


    Dishi said, "I see the situation right now. Sooner or later, we''ll have to let Kim Jian clean up the mess."


    Wang Ji Guang said, "If Jian''er wasn''t poisoned, then this son-in-law would be pretty good. Unfortunately, heh, if we have to listen to your matchmaking between him and our daughter, why not let our son have a romantic relationship with Lu Yi? Maybe Jian''er will have a way to survive after becoming Green-Fin''s son-in-law."


    Daisy said, "What do you mean? Do you disagree with my approach? "


    "You''re not thinking of a way, you''re just digging a hole."


    "I don''t care. I can''t watch such a good boy die before twenty, much less give him to that old bastard Greenfin as a son-in-law."


    As he spoke, he stood up and walked out.


    Looking at her back, Jidong King massaged his forehead a few times and said, "Sigh, Madam is already old. She has always been thinking about this side and that side. Who will be the burden of Zhong Hai in the future? "

 C48

    CHAPTER XLVIII COMPLETE TRAINING


    One day, Jin Jian was called by King Jigong.


    Jin Jian thought to himself that his master must have thought properly and sent him out on a specific mission in search of He Lan Wuque. When he saw Lu Yi, who he had been thinking about day and night, he couldn''t help but feel elated.


    Halfway there, out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Senior Sis Ying Dazhi hiding under a thick tree, looking in his direction.


    Jin Jian thought for a moment before laughing to himself. "It must be about me coming to take her out, but we had a fight the other day, so I''m a bit embarrassed."


    As he was thinking, Ying Yang, as if he had made up his mind, walked towards Jin Jian.


    "Hey, Little Scissor, where are you going?"


    Jin Jian glanced at her and said, "Ah, I''m fine. Master was looking for me."


    Ju Dao Ying glanced at him, stretched out a hand, and said: "Here you go."


    Jin Jian looked at her hand and saw that there was a hairpin in her hand. It was made of pure gold with six extremely precious Middle Sea Pearls embedded on it.


    Jin Jian was stunned. "Senior sister, isn''t this your favorite hairpin?"


    Ju Dao Ying said, "Yea."


    Jin Jian said, "Then why did you give it to me? I don''t need this. "


    Ju Dao Ying said, "Idiot, this is for you to give to Lu Yi."


    Jin Jian said, "I''m giving it to Lu Yi. Why?"


    Ji Dao Ying glanced at him and said: "What a fool, you don''t even know how to give a girl a present. I don''t understand why that Lu Yi would fall for you."


    Jin Jian smiled and said, "Who said that I didn''t know to give a girl a gift? I really don''t understand why the gift I gave Lu Yi wasn''t the one you liked the most?"


    Ji Dao Ying said: "I was afraid that you wouldn''t choose a present. When the time comes, not only will you be unable to win over a girl, but you will also make a fool of yourself."


    Jin Jian said, "You don''t have to worry about that. The two of us have long reached the stage where we can make each other happy."


    Ju Dao Ying looked at him and said, "Winning over a girl you like is even a staged process, isn''t it?"


    Jin Jian said, "As for the two of us, we have always treated each other with respect, had disputes and experienced life and death together. Nothing will be able to separate us. Furthermore, how can you use my senior sister''s things to give presents to girls that I like? "


    Ji Dao Ying harrumphed and said: "Don''t drag him down! "You talk a lot. Isn''t it because you''re still angry at me?"


    Jin Jian said, "No, I won''t hold a grudge that easily!"


    Ji Dao Ying said: "In that case, are you not angry with me?"


    Jin Jian wanted to say no, but he thought that if she heard that he wasn''t angry with her, she would pester him to take her out. Thinking of this, she said, "That''s right, I''m still angry, so I''ll have to trouble you, Senior Sister, to get out of the way and let me go find Master."


    Ying Ji moved closer to look into his eyes and said: "Are you serious? You don''t care about relationships at all?"


    Jin Jian said, "Hmph, this junior is still angry. When I''m angry, why would I think of talking about relationships ¡­"


    Before he could even finish his sentence, he saw Ji Dao Ying raise his right foot and step heavily on Jin Jian''s left foot.


    Jin Jian cried out in pain.


    Ji Dao Ying shouted, "You''re angry, but I''m still angry!" Ye Zichen fiercely stomped twice on Jin Jian''s foot, then walked over with his head held high.


    Jin Jian massaged his feet for a while before mumbling, "Aiya, I can''t stand her anymore."


    He walked straight to his master''s study, knocked on the door, and entered the room.


    King Jigong was deep in thought when he saw Jin Jian enter. He gestured for him to sit down.


    Then, Jin Jian sat down on a chair.


    "You know He Lan Wuque''s character, and have interacted with him before. To send you to find and resolve this matter is undoubtedly the most appropriate thing to do, but this mission is a little too difficult for you."


    Jin Jian hurriedly said, "It''s not difficult, it''s not difficult at all. I, your disciple, would also like to train and gain more experience. "


    Judong Wang said, "Mm, are you still thinking of meeting that Lu Yi more often when you are on a mission outside the city?"


    Jin Jian was tongue-tied by the question.


    The Zenith Clan King laughed, "Evil fates are fates after all. Since fate has fallen on your shoulders, you all can only accept it."


    Jin Jian said happily, "Master, if you say so, won''t you stop us?"


    "Haha, fate is between you two. If you are obstructed by others, it will bring about the opposite result, your mistress is already old and has a lot of things to worry about, so it is inevitable that she will be confused when she encounters things. She always wants to get involved with the matters between you youngsters, but the more she gets involved, the more it won''t develop in the direction she wants."


    Jin Jian said, "Thank you for understanding, Master."


    Ji Duo Gen sighed and said: "That''s right, your Master still doesn''t know how to tell your Senior Sister Ying about your Eldest Senior Brother''s matter!"


    Jin Jian said, "Master... "This ¡­"


    King Jidao said, "Let''s talk about the matter of Helian Wuya that you are going to face. He Lan Wuque is now Zhong Hai''s public enemy. Although the both of us believe in his innocence, but when conversing with him, we must be extremely careful. However, you have one good thing. "


    Jin Jian asked, "What benefits?"


    Prince Zhaoge replied, "The only ones who will be looking for us are the Strigoi. You and Lu Yi are travelling together, and Lu Yi also believes that if Old Lord Green Fin wanted to use this as an excuse, he wouldn''t."


    Jin Jian said, "Both Lu Yi and I received the blessings of Helan Wu-shuang in saving our lives. Lu Yi wanted to help Helan Wu-shuang with his grievances even more than her disciple did. That''s why we had the argument at the Jellyfish clan''s funeral."


    The Zenith Clan''s king nodded his head and said, "Speaking of Miss Qingyi, although she''s a bit unruly, her heart is still decent and kind."


    Jin Jian said, "That''s right. The last time I came back from the extreme cold, I was in a coma because of my blood cold symptoms. It''s a good thing that she was carrying me all the way to find a place to stay."


    Prince Jidao said, "Is it because you gave your life-saving golden pellet to him to eat?"


    Jin Jian lowered his head and smiled embarrassedly.


    "If that wasn''t the case, even if Greenfin didn''t agree to your request, I would still try my best to facilitate it."


    Jin Jian said, "Master, what is the matter that you were talking about?"


    As if awakening from a dream, Wang Ji said, "Ah, no, no. Seems like Master is really old. I only spoke a few sentences before my love for a young girl grew old."


    Jin Jian said, "No, master is too tired these few days."


    Ji Duo Gen smiled and said, "Let''s not talk about that anymore. Let''s continue with the matter of He Lan Wuquan."


    Jin Yu nodded his head and said, "Master, I thought that because of the matter of Senior Ying''s corpse suddenly becoming floating in the vicinity of the Ruins of the Pearl Clan, although He Lan Wuque and the mayfly race were linked, we still understood who framed He Lan Wuque."


    "Yes, the Mayfly race."


    Jin Jian said, "That''s why we now know who our opponents are."


    "Only by knowing yourself and knowing your enemy will you be able to win a hundred battles and win a hundred victories. However, with the mayfly race''s current appearance, Ruo Hui, even if I fight with Elder Green Fin, Cherry Blossom and Elder Zhong Xue for many years, I still won''t be able to fully understand them, let alone you! Fortunately, right now, the original body of the Mayfly race has yet to break through the seal and the Earth Qi talisman can still be used for a short period of time. "


    Jin Jian said, "Since Green Fin was trying to solve the problem of the mayfly tribe, I can use it to get some information from him."


    The Zenith Clan''s king nodded and said, "That''s right. Okay, inform Lady Qingyi and have her bring you some ignited wine in case you need it."


    Jin nodded and said, "I understand."


    "This matter should be done sooner rather than later. You should go down and prepare to set off," said Jidao.


    Jin Jian said, "Then disciple will take his leave first."


    With that, Jin Jian left the room.


    Walking out of his Master''s study, he found Ying Ying standing on the fake mountain in the garden. When Jin Jian saw this, he shouted, "Senior Sister, what are you doing?"


    Ying Ju looked at him and said: "I don''t need you to care! No one cares about how I feel. It''s better for me to jump down from here and die. "


    Jin Jian quickly looked around and asked, "What are you doing? If Master and Mistress were to see this, how unbearable would it be? "


    "Senior apprentice brother won''t come back, he''s a junior in pain since he was young. Seeing that I''m going to die, he actually thought of letting his master and mistress not be sad. Looks like my life isn''t important in the eyes of others, it doesn''t matter!"


    Jin Jian quickly said, "Stop messing around, hurry up and get down!"


    Ying Bian stomped his feet and said: "Who''s messing around, I''ll be serious with you."


    Jin Jian was stunned. "How do you want to play?"


    Ji Dao Ying said: "If you bring me out to find senior apprentice brother, I will obediently go down. If you don''t bring me out, I will die for you to see."


    Jin Jian said, "Die. Even if eldest senior brother returns, you won''t be able to see him."


    Ji Ying was stunned, "Good, you heartless Jin Jian. Since I was young, I''ve loved you for nothing!"


    Jin Jian said, "Didn''t you already bully them back?"


    Ji Yin said: "Even if I bullied you, you bullied me back."


    Jin Jian said, "When did I bully you?"


    "You''re bullying me right now, you''re bullying me because I can''t meet eldest senior brother. You''re bullying my parents to not let me go out, you''re bullying me, you''re bullying me for suffering alone ¡­"


    Jin Jian said, "Master naturally has his reasons for not letting you go find Da Shixiong. Do you think Master isn''t worried about Da Shixiong?"


    Ji Dao Ying said: "I don''t care what reasoning you have, today you just need to tell me one thing, do you agree to take me out? If you agree, from today onwards, I will listen to everything you say, if not, I will jump down from here and turn into a ghost to find you for your life!"


    Jin Jian was shocked. "What right do you have to take your life from me after turning into a ferocious ghost?"


    Ji Dao Ying said: "I''m just taking my life from you!"


    Jin Jian had no choice but to ask, "Earlier, you said that if I bring you out, from today onwards, you will listen to me. Is what you said true?"


    Ju Dao Ying said, "Of course it''s true."


    Jin Jian said, "Alright, as long as you listen to me, I''ll take you out."


    Ji Yin asked: "Are you speaking the truth?"


    Jin Jian said, "It''s true."


    Ju Dao Ying said, "Swear!"


    Jin Jian said, "How?"


    Ji Yin said: "Swear, you said that you will bring me out to find senior apprentice brother. If you''re lying to me, then you''re willing to let me, Senior apprentice sister Ji Ying Tidemark, flick the skin, pull the tendons, and burn the bones and scatter the ashes!"


    Jin Jian said, "Aren''t you being too ruthless?"


    Ju Dao Ying said, "You have to be vicious!"


    Jin Jian was helpless. As long as he swore an oath according to Ying Yang''s standards, Ying Yang would secretly rejoice and come down from the fake mountain, preparing to travel with Jin Jian.


    Looking at the fake mountain, Jin Jian thought to himself, with senior sister''s cultivation, jumping off from it might not result in her dying. He could only blame himself for being too soft-hearted.

 C49

    Jin Jian and Ji Dao Ying left the Extreme Chuan Ice Plains and went outside the city.


    Ji Yingzi said, "Hey, Little Scissor, where exactly are you guys dating at?"


    Jin Jian was stunned. "A date?"


    Ji Ying said, "That''s right, I know that you must have arranged to meet with that Lu Yi somewhere, right?"


    Jin Jian said, "That''s not a date, it''s a mission."


    Ji Dao Ying curled his lips, extended his palm in front of Jin Jian, and said: "Here!"


    Jin Jian looked into her hand and saw the pure gold hairpin lying in it.


    Jin Jian said, "Aren''t you out now? Why did you give me this hairpin? "


    Ying Duoduo glanced at him and said, "Idiot, isn''t it normal for senior to give something to Junior Brother? How many things have I given you since I was young?"


    Jin Jian said, "But isn''t this hairpin something that you love?"


    Ju Dao Ying said, "That''s right, so I think Lu Yi will definitely like it as well."


    Jin Jian said, "Didn''t you say that you were against us being together?"


    Ju Dao Ying said: "Since we''ve already cooked the raw rice into the cooked rice, it''s useless for me to object, right?"


    Jin Jian hurriedly said, "You have to explain yourself clearly. Between the two of us, there''s no such thing as a cooked rice dish!"


    Ji Dao Ying smiled and said, "Alright, alright, I was wrong. Your relationship must have matured to a certain degree. Quickly take this hairpin. My hands are sore from raising it."


    Jin Jian took the hairpin into his hand.


    Ju Dao Ying patted his shoulder: "Good junior apprentice brother, you will always be senior apprentice sister''s good little brother! If Senior Sister doesn''t love you, who will? "


    Jin Jian said, "I express my doubts about this."


    Polar Ying frowned: "Suspected?"


    Jin Jian said, "Your previous performance made me very suspicious!"


    Ji Dao Ying rolled his eyes and said: "People always remember people but not bad people. But you."


    Jin Jian said, "Who told us to be so familiar with each other since we were young?"


    Ju Ying slapped his shoulder and said, "Well said! A good sister for life! "


    Jin Jian said, "Whether you know how to speak or not, you''ve clearly been a good brother for your entire life!"


    Ji Yingwu said, "Bastard, I said that sisters are good sisters!"


    Jin Jian said, "After we meet up with Lu Yi, I''ll introduce the two of you to be good sisters, okay?"


    Ju Dao Ying said, "I can''t take it anymore!"


    "What''s bad enough?" As the two of them were talking, Lu Yi''s voice suddenly sounded from behind them.


    Jin Jian was greatly shocked. He looked at Lu Yi and said, "Lu Yi, how did you find this place?"


    Lu Yi said, "Is it that strange? I''m also rushing to the agreed location, and you''re also heading to the agreed location. We just met halfway there."


    Jin Jian said, "But isn''t the way you appear too sudden?!"


    Lu Yi said, "What''s so sudden?" Let me ask you this, clearly we agreed on a date, but you can come by yourself, why did you bring a Ji Dao Ying? "


    Jin Jian said, "I don''t want to either! "It''s her ¡­"


    At this time, he heard Ying Ji say: "En ¡­" "Ahem!"


    Jin Jian said, "She misses eldest senior brother. I can''t just watch as she suffers from the pain of lovesick, can I?"


    Lu Yi said, "Eldest Senior Brother, it''s that ¡­"


    Jin Jian hurriedly covered Lu Yi''s mouth and whispered, "My senior sister still doesn''t know about this. Please don''t leak it out in front of her."


    At this time, Ying Ji walked up and asked: "What are you two talking about?"


    Jin Jian hurriedly turned his head and said, "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. Lu Yi was just randomly spouting nonsense. Ha ¡­"


    When Jin Jian turned around, his hand moved slightly to the side and accidentally covered up Lu Yi''s nose and mouth. Lu Yi felt extremely dejected and bit into Jin Jian''s palm.


    Jin Jian yelled and let go of Lu Yi. "Why are you biting me?"


    Lu Yi said, "Then why are you still talking about it? I was almost suffocated to death by you!"


    Jin Jian smiled and took out the hairpin from his bosom. He said, "Look!"


    "Wow!" Lu Yi held the hairpin in her hand and said, "So beautiful! Did you buy it for me? "


    Jin Jian pointed at Ji Dao Ying, "It''s senior sister Ying Yang, please let me give it to you."


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Thank you, Senior Sister Ying."


    Ying Ji looked at Jin Jian in disappointment and said lazily, "Don''t mention it, I''m not your senior sister."


    Lu Yi fiddled with the hairpin.


    Ju Dao Ying glanced at Jin Jian and said, "Idiot, just say that you gave it to her for death''s sake!"


    Jin Jian smiled and thought, "Then why do you need to say it? I was just afraid that she would suddenly tell you about Eldest Senior Brother."


    After playing with the hairpin for a while, Lu Yi said, "I''m hungry. Let''s go eat something first."


    Jin Jian said, "Of course I would be happy to come to the inn to eat. Otherwise, I would have let down this kind of bridge."


    Lu Yi said, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Jin Jian said, "Isn''t this what is written in all the wuxia stories from ancient times to now? A boy came to the inn with two girls. And then, they encountered a powerful enemy, a hero, saving the beauty. "


    Ji Yin smiled and said, "No one has two, but the heroes have yet to watch."


    Jin Jian said, "Then you can only blame your poor eyesight. After I display my godly prowess and take care of those crazy people, you will all know how powerful I am."


    Ji Ying said, "No matter what, you are always in my eyes. You will always be on the same level as a hero."


    Jin Jian said, "Why?"


    Ji Dao Ying said: "Because I bullied you since you were young, how could you be a hero? "Haha, time to eat ¡­"


    Lu Yi patted Jin Jian''s shoulder and said, "Don''t be sad. In my eyes, you are a hero all the time. "Time to go ¡­"


    As he said that, he held Jin Jian''s hand and chased after the Dao Ying.


    At the same time, in the Pearl clan ruin, at the place where the mayfly tribe was sealed.


    "Master, disciple has checked the seal several times. Although there are some cracks, the sealing power has not weakened significantly." The Scarlet Feathered Spirit reported to his Master, the Green Fin Elder, after he had inspected the seal.


    The old man nodded his head, "Yes, the seal is triggered by the power of those who break through. The stronger those people are, the harder it is for them to break out of it. As long as the sealing power is not weakened, only the minor characters can escape from this crack. "


    The Redwing Spirit replied, "But Master and disciple have something that they don''t understand."


    "What is it?" Green-Fin asked.


    The Scarlet Winged Spirit said, "Disciple, Princess L¨¹, Jin Jian, Ji Yin, and the others encountered the pursuit of the mayfly tribe a few months ago, but a few months later, even though there was a crack in the seal, the earth energy did not weaken. This means that this crack was opened recently by someone with an extremely powerful inner force, and only a few weak characters were able to escape from it. Furthermore, the mayfly tribe people we met at that time were all formed from thousands of floating bodies. It was not like the floating bodies we saw later on, which were parasitic within corpses or the brains of living people. "


    Green Fin said, "Yes, condensing thousands of bodies in the Floater is the last method. Because the body of the Floater is extremely smiling, it cannot be seen with glasses, so if we want to create more deterrence, we need to condense thousands of bodies as one." In the end, the mayfly tribe managed to find a way to parasitize and separated it into a plankton parasitic body, a primordial spirit parasitic body, and an extremely parasitic body. The plankton parasitic body was the most common way to control the movements of corpses through parasitism, while the primordial spirit parasitic body flew into the brain, affecting the minds of people. Compared to the previous stage of the parasitic body, it was much more difficult to see through the movements of humans, but the highest end of the parasitic body was the ability to transform the parasitic body into a parasitic body. This is the highest level of parasitic magic, but the more hosts a parasite has, the harder it is to succeed. If one is not careful, it will cost one hundred years of cultivation. "


    The Red Feathered Spirit was stunned: "Master, is there anyone who has successfully refined such a parasitic method?"


    The old man said: "Not only there are, but there are many of them. However, most people stop when they reach the double stage of parasitism. Firstly, they fear that they will lose their cultivation because of the parasitism and secondly, most people give up on it. However, I heard that four or five people managed to cultivate to the third stage of parasitism, and the original body of the mayfly tribe actually has five stages! "


    The spirit said in surprise, "Five stages of parasitism? Isn''t that five lives?"


    Green Fin said, "Not only that, but because all of the mayfly race''s people are separated by their original form, whenever a mayfly race member dies, their soul power and power will return to his body. Therefore, not killing a single person from the mayfly race is equivalent to adding another force to his original form."


    The spirit said, "Since that''s the case, won''t the original body become stronger and stronger?"


    Green Fin said, "Haha, that''s right. Before, he kept splitting and reproducing, but the growth of his mana was not that fast. However, after that, he did not have to split and reproduce with his own hands anymore. He only had to increase his energy, not consume any energy."


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit said: "This is terrifying!"


    "But there is one good thing about it."


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit said, "What benefits?"


    Green Fin said, "Because everyone in the mayfly race was split by him, they are all connected to him. Because his power is too high, harming his people will not harm himself. However, if you harm him, his people will be harming themselves."


    The Red Fin Spirit said, "So, as long as we kill him, the mayfly disaster will be solved?"


    Green Fin said, "You can say that, but killing him is easier said than done. All those years ago, all the clans of Zhong Hai attacked the mayfly tribe together, but they could only seal the original body once again, restricting him and his people to the ruins of the Pearl Clan. "


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit sighed, "This is the most incredible thing that I have ever heard."


    Green Fin laughed. "Hahaha, so this is what you are thinking?"


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit asked, "What does Master mean?"


    The old man with the green fin said, "The things that I''m going to say next will definitely shock you even more!"


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit said: "Please speak, Master!"


    Green Fin said, "This original body is indeed powerful, but the Floater that all the races of Zhong Hai fear the most is still not the original body of the mayfly race!"


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit was shocked. "What is that?"


    Green Fin said, "There is a Floater. When I was young, I cultivated the body of a parasitic primordial spirit. When I became famous, there was already a ninth level parasitic ninth level body.


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit asked, "Identity blur?"


    "From the beginning till the end, including our numerous battles with the Mayfly race, we didn''t even manage to figure out his identity when he sealed the Mayfly race."


    The spirit said in surprise, "Did he not show himself when his race was on the verge of destruction?"


    "No, this person has a weird personality and would never sacrifice himself for someone else. He knows that his cultivation base has surpassed his original body, but he still needs to return to his original body after he dies, so he swears that he won''t die before his original body dies!"


    The Redwing Spirit said, "Then he is not sealed?"


    Old Man Green Fin said, "I don''t know!"


    Even if Old Zun Green Fin hadn''t said anything, he wouldn''t have been so frightened. But when Old Zun Green Fin replied that he didn''t know, it made him feel a chill on his back. "Master, could it be ¡­"


    The Green Fin said, "That''s right. We have never been able to see through his identity because he suddenly lost his track when the war was at its warmest. No one, not even the mayfly people themselves, can tell whether he is still fighting or not. So no one knew where he was. After the mayfly tribe was sealed, there was a person who was worried that he would develop into the original body. That was why they kept sending people to investigate, but there was no news of him. Within three years, three people have been reported as having lived. All the races were shocked and furious, and under heavy protection, they did not expect that the three of them were still alive, and no one could say who was the culprit, nor did anyone ever find out about the culprit. Just like that, he quietly killed three people under the watch of a large group of experts, and then, floated away. "


    The spirit asked, "Who is this person?"


    Green Fin said, "The Demonic Dove Sea''s Great Wisdom!"


    "I will remember this name."


    "Sooner or later, we will meet him! Perhaps you can find the answer to the question about when the seal was broken. "


    The Scarlet Feathered Spirit was shocked, "Master, are you suspecting that those people who attacked our disciples were the people of the Demon Dove Sea''s Great Wisdom?"


    "Other than him, the whole sea should not have any other Floater. Even if it isn''t, it must have a deep relationship with him. Perhaps the Floater he created is out of fear of increasing in numbers, so it wanted to release the Floater it sealed against us!"


    The spirit said in surprise, "If that''s the case, it means that for the past few thousand years, we have been coexisting with the Floater."


    Green Fin laughed, "Hahaha, something like the Floater can''t be destroyed or isolated completely because it''s too small for you to see. By the time it becomes the climate, it''s already tens of thousands of times harder to make a move on."

 C50

    That day, Jin Jian, Lu Yi, and Ji Dao Ying were having their meal in the inn when a tall man wearing a bamboo hat suddenly walked in. When he saw Jin Jian and the others, he couldn''t help but pause, as if his heart had been greatly shocked.


    Jin Jian looked at that person''s gaze. He seemed to be familiar with that person, and his heart was beating like a drum.


    That person had already sat down at a table and called out to the shop owner, "Waiter, bring two jugs of good wine and cut another three catties of meat!"


    The shop owner agreed and went down to prepare.


    When Ying Ji heard this person''s voice, he could not help but turn his head to look at him, and said to Jin Jian: "Eldest senior brother!"


    Jin Jian was shocked. "Did you get it wrong?" His voice doesn''t sound like Eldest Brother at all. "


    Ju Dao Ying said, "But look at his body, even his temperament is very similar to Da Shixiong!"


    Lu Yi said, "That Diao Dian''s temperament ¡­" Just as he was about to speak, Jin Jian was afraid that she would tell him the story of how he was chased by Dai Langtu, so he quickly stuffed a bun into her mouth.


    Lu Yi took down the steamed bun. Just as she was about to curse at Jin Jian, she saw Jin Jian point at Ji Dao Ying, who was beside him, and wink at her.


    Lu Yi''s heart moved immediately, but she didn''t say anything else. She viciously bit down on the bun, causing Jin Jian to feel pain on behalf of the bun.


    On the other hand, Ying Duoduo had been staring at the man wearing the bamboo hat the entire time. He was only staring at the lower edge of the bamboo hat, hoping to see some of his aura coming out from it.


    However, after looking at it for a long time, he still couldn''t understand anything. He felt very disappointed.


    The shop owner had already brought the meat and wine that the man wanted. The man continued to eat in silence, not even lifting his face.


    Lu Yi nudged Jin Jian with her elbow and curled her lips at Ying Jidao, meaning that you should hurry up and think about whether to tell him something. What if that person really was Dai Lang Tu?


    Jin Jian understood in his heart, but at this moment, his heart was also beating furiously. If this person really was Dai Lang Tu, then he would have no choice but to tell the news of Dai Lang Tu''s betrayal to Mo Wuji. He could only pray that this person was not Dai Lang Tu.


    The more he looked, the more he became infatuated with her. In the end, he couldn''t help but stand up and walk towards that person.


    Everyone in the inn looked over, but the person wearing the bamboo hat was still silently eating his meat and drinking his wine, not even sparing a glance in their direction.


    When Ying Ying heard Jin Jian''s shout, he turned his head to look at Jin Jian and Lu Yi and said, "What are you two doing?"


    Lu Yi laughed, "Haha, I''m sorry everyone. My little brother has gone crazy. Let''s go back to our room first! "


    As he said that, he dragged Jin Jian and Ji Dao Ying back into the room.


    Closing the door, Ying Ying asked, "Why are you dragging us back?"


    Lu Yi said, "Because ¡­" You should ask him! " Lu Yi pointed at Jin Jian.


    Jin Jian said, "Uh, this, yes, you dragged us back. Why are you asking us again?"


    Ji Ying looked at Lu Yi and said, "That''s right!"


    Lu Yi pointed at Ji Dao Ying and told Jin Jian with her eyes, "If you don''t want to say it, then I can only tell you the truth."


    The two of them hurriedly waved their hands, hinting her to hold on for a little longer.


    Seeing the two of them acting weird, Ying Ying said, "Is there something you two are hiding from me?"


    Jin Jian quickly said, "No, no."


    Ju Dao Ying said, "What do you mean no, quickly tell me!"


    Jin Jian said, "About this, uh, actually, our problem is, it''s fine!"


    Ji Dao Ying said, "Alright, if you don''t say anything, I''m going to leave. I want to see if that person below is senior brother. How could we miss each other out after so much difficulty?"


    As he said that, he prepared to leave.


    Lu Yi stomped her feet. "Aiya, let me tell you, it''s your Eldest Senior Brother, Dai Lang Tu ¡­"


    Jin Jian quickly said, "It''s eldest senior brother, he''s hiding something from you!"


    Ying Ju turned around and said, "Big Senior, what is he hiding from me?"


    Jin Jian said, "Uh, I''m not hiding this from you, but from all of us!"


    Ji Yin asked: "What do you mean?"


    Jin Jian said, "About this, uh, Senior Sister, think about it. Senior Brother does not like to hide his face. Why is he wearing such a sinister bamboo hat this time?" Of course, let''s assume that the person is our Big Senior. "


    Ju Dao Ying said, "That''s right, but we can''t miss him because of this!"


    Jin Jian said, "However, just as we entered the door, this person''s gaze towards us seemed to pause for a moment."


    Ju Dao Ying said, "That''s right, so this only proves that he''s Big Senior!"


    Jin Jian said, "He had disguised himself, but we did not. This means that he can recognize us with a single glance, but the problem has come. Since he could have recognized us with a single glance, why didn''t he recognize us?"


    Lu Yi said, "Yeah!"


    Jin Jian glanced at Lu Yi and said, "Moreover, Lu Yi went crazy and stepped on my foot just now. I shouted out loud and attracted everyone''s attention. Even if eldest senior brother didn''t recognize us when we entered, he should have recognized us by now, right? But he did not acknowledge us! "Why?"


    Lu Yi said, "Yeah, why?"


    Ji Dao Ying said, "Don''t waste your breath, hurry up and say it!"


    Jin Jian replied, "There are only two answers. Firstly, this person is not eldest senior brother. Secondly, even if this person is eldest senior brother, he must have some difficulties that prevented us from meeting each other."


    Lu Yi said: "Right, right, right, Senior Sister Ying Ji, you see, Jin Jian is still smarter."


    Ju Dao Ying said, "What you said makes sense."


    Jin Jian said, "Therefore, we shouldn''t disturb him now."


    Ji Yin asked: "Then what do you think we should do?"


    Jin Jian looked at Lu Yi and saw that she was about to escape with two fingers.


    Jin Jian said, "Oh, I think we should leave this place immediately."


    Ji Yin asked: "Leaving, why?"


    Jin Jian said, "Err, based on our previous argument, if this person is eldest senior brother, then he must have had some kind of last resort, so he didn''t want to meet us. But when he first came in, senior sister, you stared at him, and my painful roar must have aroused suspicions, since eldest senior brother doesn''t want to show his face here, it means that he''s hiding his face to avoid the person we''re afraid of, and our various signs might cause eldest senior brother to reveal his identity. So this junior brother thinks that it''s best to leave first."


    Ji Yin said: "But, we finally got a clue!"


    Jin Jian said, "Senior has not been in the Arctic Icecap for such a long time, you must have found a big clue."


    Polar Ying said: "What clues?"


    Jin Jian said, "For the time being, I don''t know. Maybe there''s some important connection with the Mayfly race."


    Ji Yin replied, "So he had been here for such a long time. The reason he didn''t come to the Arctic Icecap was because he was dealing with the mayfly tribe."


    Lu Yi muttered to herself in a low voice, "After saying so much, that''s right!"


    Jin Jian walked over and stepped on her toes, causing Lu Yi to cry out involuntarily.


    Ying Bian turned around and looked at them, "What happened to you today?"


    Jin Jian said, "It''s nothing. When she stepped on me earlier, I stepped on her and gave it back!"


    Lu Yi leaned behind Jin Jian and pinched him viciously. However, she had a smile on her face as she said to Ying Ying, "That''s right, we were stepping on each other to play."


    Ying Ji shook his head: "I don''t understand you."


    Jin Jian moved close to Lu Yi''s ear and whispered, "Hurry up and let go, or else you''ll be shouting again."


    Lu Yi also whispered, "Wait until this matter is over. I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    As he said that, he let go of the fingers that were pinching Jin Jian''s juniors.


    Jin Jian hurriedly walked away from her and said to Ji Dao Ying Dai, "Senior Sister, I think we should make a prompt decision and leave immediately!"


    Ju Dao Ying said, "But, I, I''m a bit reluctant."


    Jin Jian said, "This... Senior Sister, in my opinion, it would be better for you to go back to the Plains of Extreme Chuan. "


    Ji Ying asked: "Why?"


    Jin Jian said, "This place is not far from the Extreme Chuan Ice Plains. Since eldest senior brother has appeared here, it means that he must be thinking about going to the Extreme Chuan Ice Plains. Therefore, I think that senior sister, you should not follow us to investigate about He Lan Wuque, but instead return to the Extreme Chuan Ice Plains to wait for us to meet eldest senior brother!"


    Lu Yi said, "That''s right!"


    Ju Dao Ying said, "From your analysis just now, it was clear that senior apprentice brother was in danger." We should stay behind to help him. Even if we cannot openly appear, we have to secretly protect him and ensure that he does not appear to be in danger! "


    Jin Jian said, "This... "Why don''t we split it into groups to protect it?"


    Ji Dao Ying said: "Why must we split it into batches?"


    Jin Jian said, "First of all, we should be the best for Da Shixiong if we don''t appear. That way, we can reduce the number of people that we have to be discovered. Secondly, we are always not far from Da Shixiong. Therefore, for the sake of two things, we should split up and protect Eldest Brother. "


    Ju Dao Ying said, "But, if we split up, then our power will be dispersed."


    Jin Jian said, "So, I''m going to have Senior Sister head to the territory of the Extreme Chuan Ice Plains to observe secretly. And Lu Yi and I are a bit better off than you, so we''ll follow Eldest Senior Brother and guarantee his safe arrival in the Extreme Chuan Ice Plains."


    Ying Dazhi nodded his head and said, "This is indeed a good method, but ¡­"


    Jin Jian said, "If there''s danger, don''t forget that you still have Da Shixiong''s power."


    Ji Ying said, "But wouldn''t it be better for us to go down and fight the Arctic Icecap together?"


    Jin Jian said, "Senior sister, why are you so muddle-headed? Weren''t we clear earlier that it would be best if senior brother did not reveal his identity. Therefore, we can only protect him from the shadows. We absolutely cannot travel together."


    Lu Yi said, "Yeah!"


    Dao Ying said: "Looks like this is the only way! "Then let''s pack up and leave through the back door."


    Jin Jian and Lu Yi looked at each other before heaving a sigh of relief. After packing up, they were about to leave.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open with a bang.


    In the midst of their bewilderment, the three of them saw the bamboo hat man standing in front of them.


    Ju Dao Ying''s voice trembled, "You, you are ¡­"


    The bamboo hat man took off the bamboo hat on his head and revealed his face.


    "Eldest Brother!" Extreme Dao was pleasantly surprised, "It''s really you?"


    He was so surprised that he was about to run towards Dai Lang Tu.


    Jin Jian quickly pulled her back.


    While Ying Duoduo was pondering, Dai Lang raised the blade in his hand towards Jin Jian.


    Polar Ying was shocked and was about to say something.


    However, he heard Dai Langtu shout at Jin Jian, "Floater!"


    Ji Dao Ying instantly froze, while Jin Jian and Lu Yi were also stunned.


    "Eldest Senior Brother, what did you say?"


    Dai Lang Tu''s eyes were like nails as he nailed Jin Jian. He said, "Let go of my junior sister!"


    Jin Jian tightened his grip on Ji Dao Ying.


    Dai Lang Tu said, "Junior Sister, don''t believe this Jin Jian''s words. He has been controlled by the mayfly tribe."


    "What?" Polar Ying was greatly shocked.


    Lu Yi was also taken aback, but soon she came to a realization. She pointed at Dai Lang Tu and said, "You heartless, heartless Dai Lang Tu, you actually dared to sue the evildoer first! "The false accusation that Jinjian was a hydatid is true."


    Dai Lang Tu laughed coldly, "Not only Jin Jian is one, you too!"


    Lu Yi said, "What did you say?"


    Dai Lang Tu said, "Hmph, usually, when Jin Jian fights with Lu Yi, how can it be like this? "With a single look, you can tell that it''s a disguise!"


    Lu Yi yelled, "You''re lying!"


    Dai Langtu stared at Jin Jian and said, "Hmph, I saw with my own eyes that you two appeared at the scene of young master Yingkong''s death. It was because you two parasitized Jin Jian and Lu Yi and ambushed him while young master Yingkong was unprepared that caused him to be beheaded by Helian Wuya!"


    Lu Yi angrily said, "You''re slandering me!" He looked at Jin Jian who was behind him and said, "Hey, Jin Jian, say something!"


    Jin Jian did not speak.


    Dai Lang Tu sneered, and continued to say: "What else does he have to say? Being with you is the best proof. "


    Jin Jian said, "Words can''t compare with opinions."


    Dai Lang Tu asked, "What is it?"


    Jin Jian said, "Earth Qi spirit rune!"


    Dai Lang Tu was shocked, "Earth Qi spirit rune?"


    Jin Jian said, "I didn''t expect you to forget this part. I didn''t want to let Senior Sister see your true face so quickly for fear that she would be sad, but since you have come to slander us, I can''t do anything about it! "


    With that, Jin Jian took out the Earth Qi talisman!

 C51

    Jin Jian took out the Earth Qi talisman, which was created by the combination of Cherry Blossom Valley and the Pearl Wasteland, and any ordinary Floater would immediately react, causing a change in color. When Jin Jian took out the talisman, the color of the talisman had already changed from yellow to dark red, showing that there was a Floater here.


    Jin Jian cast an incantation, pointing the talisman in his hand towards Dai Lang Tu, and the talisman floated to Dai Lang Tu''s side.


    However, Dai Lang looked at the talisman, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted upwards, as if he didn''t care in the slightest.


    As the talisman neared him, it actually continued to hover around the talisman.


    Jin Jian raised his eyebrows. "Ah!"


    Dai Lang Tu sneered, and said: "Okay, thank you for taking out the Earth Qi talisman, to prove my innocence! The fact that the talisman didn''t land on my body meant that I wasn''t a host body. "Now, please explain why the Spirit Symbol''s expression changed!"


    Lu Yi said in surprise, "Something must be wrong with the talisman."


    Dai Lang Tu laughed, "That''s right, is there a problem with the spirit talisman or with your people? If it was a problem with the spirit talisman, then was it going to be a problem on its own, or was there someone deliberately making him do it? If it''s a human''s problem, then is it Jin Jian''s problem or Lu Yi''s? "


    Lu Yi opened her mouth to argue, but Jin Jian stopped her.


    Dai Lang Tu drew his sword, "Floater, pay for my Junior Brother Jin Jian with your life!"


    Lu Yi''s heart was filled with anxiety as she hurriedly shouted at Jin Jian, "Little Sea Dog, you can''t be lenient this time!"


    However, because his master was often in front of him, he had the intention to be magnanimous in front of his fellow brothers and sisters. Thus, not only did he not express his resentment, he instead put on a caring expression when he saw Jin Jian.


    It was also because of this that Jin Jian had always treated him as a brother. When Dai Lang Tu had tried to kill Jin Jian last time, Jin Jian was still unable to accept that this senior was actually so ruthless. In addition, with Dai Lang Tu''s words, he blamed his viciousness on Jin Jian.


    Only after that did Ying Kong die a violent death. Every time Jin Jian thought of this, he could not help but think of Dai Langtu. Only then did he begin to feel a bit of resentment towards this senior. However, because his Senior Sister Ying Jidao adored him wholeheartedly and because he had always been Wang Zhong''s senior disciple, when his Master and Senior Sister asked him about his eldest senior brother''s situation, he tried his best to hide it from them. He did not say that he had wholeheartedly sided over the mayfly tribe in order to obtain great power; he only said that he had been controlled by the mayfly clan and had become a host.


    Who would have thought that today''s unexpected meeting, in order to not let her senior sister be too sad, would want to avoid him? Who would have thought that he would take the initiative and take the initiative to sue her, instead taking the initiative to frame her as a host body.


    The debt he owed the Cherry Blossom Young Master caused his master to love him wrongly, causing his senior sister to be hurt. In addition, he had framed himself, so all sorts of anger were piled up together. Finally, Jin Jian could no longer hold himself back and wanted to teach this unfaithful bastard a lesson.


    Seeing Dai Lang Tu wielding his sword and hacking towards him, the anger in his heart grew even stronger. He grabbed Dai Lang Tu''s wrist, raised his right leg and kicked towards Dai Lang Tu''s lower abdomen.


    Dai Lang Tu felt a chill in his heart, and with his other hand, he patted down Jin Jian''s right leg. Unexpectedly, Jin Jian quickly raised his left leg and continued hitting towards his lower abdomen.


    Both attacks hit the same spot. Although Dai Langtu''s reaction was fast, one of his hands could not block the kick for two days. He was a bit inattentive, but his lower abdomen had already been hit by Jin Jian.


    Jin Jian seized the opportunity. With his other hand, he chopped at Dai Lutu''s wrist with lightning speed. Dai Lutu loosened his grip, causing the knife to fall to the ground.


    Jin Jian took the opportunity to use the water splitting technique to lock the joints of Dai Lang Tu''s arms, causing his arms to be unable to move.


    Lu Yi sneered, "Fine, I''ll break your pair of arms. Let''s see if you still dare to bully Jin Jian!"


    Just as she was about to do as she was told and cripple Dai Lang Tu''s arms, she suddenly felt a sudden wind in her head. She could not help but feel a chill in her heart, and she quickly lowered her head to avoid the force. When he looked back, he saw a sneak attack with a sword? The person was precisely Ji Dao Ying.


    Lu Yi was stunned: "Ying Yang, you ¡­"


    Ji Ying held the obsidian blade in his hand firmly and pointed it at Lu Yi. He looked at Jin Jian and said, "She wants to break Da Shixiong''s arm, but you''re unmoved?"


    Before Jin Jian could say anything, Ji Dao Ying said, "Hmph, if it was the real Jin Jian, not to mention Da Shixiong, even if it was an ordinary stranger, they would not watch helplessly as someone broke his arm, let alone help a tyrant."


    Lu Yi''s heart was set ablaze with anger as she said, "You, you should clearly explain to me who is the traitor and who is the torturer."


    Polar Shadow glanced at her: "Are you saying that others are unworthy of you?"


    Lu Yi pointed at Dai Lang Tu and shouted, "Did you know that your Junior Brother almost died in his hands?!"


    "He''s not my junior brother. He''s a Floater, and so are you!"


    Lu Yi said, "You, you''ve been travelling with us for so long, and now you''re calling us Floaters? Hah! You''re really smart!"


    Ju Dao Ying pointed the blade in his hand at Jin Jian and scolded, "Stupid Floater, give my junior brother and senior brother back to me!"


    Lu Yi said, "You ¡­"


    Just as he said this word, his voice was forcibly cut off by Ji Dao Ying''s blade.


    The Extreme Dao Ying knife was originally heading towards Jin Jian. Just as Lu Yi was about to speak up, the Extreme Dao Ying Chi seemed to be afraid that she would continue speaking as it turned and hacked towards her.


    Lu Yi didn''t show any signs of weakness and took out a long rope to defend herself.


    The two girls fought.


    Jin Jian glanced at Dai Lang Tu and said, "Eldest senior brother, do you really have the heart to see your senior sister so sad?"


    Diao Tu let out a cold laugh and said in a low voice, "Seeing this scene, the one who should be worried is you!"


    Jin Jian''s heart turned cold, and Dai Langtu went close to his ear and said, "Of the two of them, death is good for me, it''s better for both sides. But to you, death is a tragedy. Haha, do you think I''ll be worried?"


    His words were like a bucket of hot oil being poured over Jin Jian''s heart. Jin Jian was unable to contain his anger. With a loud roar, both his arms shook. With a "ka" sound, Dai Lang Tu screamed as both his arms were severed.


    Seeing this, Ji Dao Ying cursed: "You bastard!" Lu Yi swung her saber towards Lu Lu, aiming for the gap in her chest, thinking that she would be able to save him if she tried to attack him, but unexpectedly, when Ying Ji saw that Jin had broken both of Dai Lang''s arms, his heart was immediately enraged. He only wanted to hurry up and kill Dai Lang, but he didn''t know how to dodge, so he didn''t even turn his blade back to save himself, instead, he continued to swing his saber towards Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi was confident that this rope could cause the Polar Shadow to lose his combat strength, but this way, even if he didn''t die, he would at least lose half his life.


    After all, after staying together for such a long time, Lu Yi had finally been unable to deal with Ji Dao Ying. She could only withdraw her attack and quickly dodge to the side.


    The Ji Dao Ying saw that the opportunity was not to be missed, and with a twist of the blade in his hand, he charged straight towards Jin Jian.


    Lu Yi was alarmed and shouted, "Jin Jian, be careful!"


    At this moment, Dai Langtu''s arms were broken and he struggled with all his might. Jin Jian was entangled with him and did not notice the situation over here. Hearing Lu Yi''s voice, he was shocked and it was too late for him to dodge.


    When the knife entered the flesh, it bled profusely!


    When Lu Yi saw this, she cursed, "Bastard!" He pulled up the rope, causing the entire room to shake. With a slash, a huge force knocked away the trio of Ji Dao Ying, Jin Jian, and Dai Lang Tu.


    Lu Yi rushed forward, grabbed Jin Jian''s shoulder, and shouted, "Let''s go!"


    Ye Zichen swam out with Jin.


    Fresh blood along the way, reflecting the extreme Ying Ying eyes painful!


    Behind him, Dai Lang Tu cried out in pain. Ji Dao Ying''s heart trembled, and hurriedly turned around to look at his situation.


    Lu Yi grabbed Jin Jian and swam for about a dozen kilometers before she stopped. Jin Jian had already used his internal energy to stop the blood from leaking too much. However, the pain from his wound was even worse.


    When Lu Yi saw how Jin Jian was gritting his teeth and struggling, she couldn''t bear it and blamed herself, "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have been so soft-hearted that I didn''t have the heart to kill your senior sister!"


    Jin Jian forced out a smile and said, "It''s fine. I can only blame myself for being caught off guard."


    Lu Yi looked around and said, "Let''s hurry and find a place to stay. I have healing pellets here, so you should hurry up and treat your wounds."


    Jin Jian said, "There shouldn''t be a shortage of guest shops in this place."


    The two of them found a new inn and asked for a room.


    Lu Yi closed the door, pointed at the bed, and said to Jin Jian, "Go on up."


    Jin Jian was stunned. "Get into bed?"


    Lu Yi said, "I''ll apply the medicine on you!"


    Jin Jian said, "Where are you sitting?"


    Lu Yi said, "The bed!"


    Jin Jian said, "That''s not too good, right?"


    Lu Yi said, "It''s not good to say it now. Why didn''t you say it when you took the opportunity to hug me?"


    Jin Jian slapped his forehead and said, "Then I''ll have to inconvenience you!"


    As he spoke, he sat on the bed with his back to Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi said, "Take off your clothes."


    Jin Jian said, "Didn''t their clothes get slashed?"


    Lu Yi snorted and jokingly scolded, "Don''t pretend to be ignorant. Your clothes are dirty and bleeding, causing your entire body to fester." Take off your clothes quickly, and I''ll wipe the wound for you before applying the medicine. "


    Jin Jian had to take off his robe, including the jacket on his upper body.


    Lu Yi looked at his bashful expression and couldn''t help but laugh. "Now do you understand why I hated you so much before?"


    Jin Jian said, "You have to hate even that? "Aren''t you being a little too stingy? I just have a bit of a grudge."


    Lu Yi slapped Jin Jian on the back again. "Keep talking nonsense."


    That palm tore apart Jin Jian''s wound, causing him to scream in pain.


    Lu Yi hurriedly used her mouth to blow at his wounds. She said, "Sorry, sorry. I forgot that you''re injured. I''m sorry!"


    Jin Jian smiled. "Nothing? "It doesn''t hurt."


    Lu Yi asked, "It really doesn''t hurt?"


    Jin Jian said, "It really doesn''t hurt."


    Lu Yi said, "Then can I give it another try?"


    Jin Jian said, "No, no!"


    Lu Yi said, "Don''t worry. I won''t have the heart to fight you."


    Jin Jian gave a weird laugh and said, "Are you feeling heartache?"


    Lu Yi helped Jin Jian clean his wounds. It was unknown if she did it on purpose, but she did not answer his question. She only said to Jin Jian, "Get down!"


    Jin Jian asked, "What?"


    Lu Yi said, "Otherwise, I won''t be able to sprinkle the medicinal powder onto it."


    "Oh," Jin Jian replied before lying down on the bed.


    Lu Yi took out some medicinal powder and said, "It''ll hurt a little if you sprinkle it on your wounds. Pay attention!"


    Jin Jian clenched the blanket underneath him and said, "It''s fine."


    Lu Yi said, "Do you want to bite my finger?"


    Jin Jian was stunned. "Why would I bite your finger?"


    Lu Yi said, "Isn''t that how the stories are written? A couple. One of them was injured, the other healed him, then healed him too painfully, and then bit the finger of the person who healed him. "


    Jin Jian said, "There''s no need. There are so many things to bite off. Why do I have to bite on your finger?"


    Lu Yi said, "You really don''t need to?"


    Jin Jian said, "There''s really no need for that."


    Lu Yi nodded and said, "Alright then!" With that, he smeared the medicinal powder on Jin Jian''s wound.


    Jin Jian suddenly exclaimed and said, "It doesn''t hurt that much. Why do you want me to bite your finger?"


    Lu Yi furiously slapped the bed and said, "If you say anymore, I''ll bite your finger!"


    Jin Jian mumbled, "Oh, why are you getting angry!"

 C52

    "Eldest Brother, how are you?" To connect the broken bones of Dai Lang Tu.


    Dai Lang Tu grinned and cried out in pain, then said with a bitter smile, "That kid, Jin Jian, in the end, did not sit too cruelly. If he really did cripple my arms, then I would have become a cripple."


    Ju Dao Ying said, "Hearing your words, I know that you haven''t changed."


    Dai Lang Tu said, "Don''t hold grudges against our little brother, he was also controlled by the mayfly tribe, and he was unable to control himself."


    Ji Dao Ying nodded and said, "Big Senior, let''s go find Little Sharp and bring him back to the Extreme Chuan Ice Plains. We''ll go find my dad and see if there''s any way for him to recover."


    Dai Lang Tu sighed and said, "This is easier said than done. The Floating Body has entered one''s brain and become one with the bloodline of the mind. In order to get rid of the Floater, one''s blood and mind must be damaged."


    "Even if that''s the case, we still have to think of a way to save him. Even if there''s only a tiny bit of hope, we still have to save him!"


    Dai Lang Tu nodded and said, "I understand, I think Master and Mistress must be thinking the same thing. "When we go back, think of a solution with Master and Mistress. We must find a good solution."


    Ji Dao Ying nodded, and turned to look at the candle flame on the table without saying a word.


    Dai Lang Tu closed his eyes and started circulating his martial art, the two of them were speechless for a while.


    In another inn, Lu Yi pulled out the piece of cloth that was wrapped around Jin Jian''s wound.


    Jin Jian shouted, "Wow, be a bit lighter. The wound that was just about to heal is opened again after you did this. "


    Lu Yi said, "But, your wounds are about to grow together with this piece of cloth. If you don''t use a bit of strength, you won''t be able to expose it at all."


    Jin Jian sighed. "It''s good to grow together. That way, I can refine it into a ''cloth body''. When necessary, my body will transform into a foot of cloth. It can be stretched or shrunk, and can''t be entangled."


    Lu Yi said, "''Cloth''?"


    Jin Jian said, "It''s just like the Floater cultivated by the Mayfly race. With the special characteristics of the Floater, it can be separated and combined. They are not afraid of swords or palm energy."


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "What a beautiful dream!"


    Jin Jian said, "Speaking of the Mayfly race, I wonder how my senior sister is doing? Do you think our eldest senior brother will do anything bad to senior sister? "


    Lu Yi shook her head and said, "That''s hard to say! However, both of his arms are already crippled, so he doesn''t have the ability to make anymore mistakes, right? "


    Jin Jian said, "Have you forgotten that he''s a Floater? He can quickly heal up on his own?"


    Lu Yi said, "But that''s strange. Why can''t even the Earthqi spirit rune cure him?"


    Jin Jian said, "I think he might have used a new method to combine with the mayfly."


    Lu Yi asked, "What method?"


    Jin Jian shook his head and said, "That is unclear, but you have to know, all the other parasitic bodies were forced to become plankton after death, or because they were captured by the Floater. But Eldest Senior Brother was willing to do it, or maybe this is the key that is not controlled by the Earth Qi talisman!"


    Lu Yi said, "But the Earth Qi spirit rune is made by borrowing the Earth Qi of the Pearl clan. As long as the original body of the Mayfly tribe is still sealed within the clan, then all the Floater should be restricted by the Earth Qi spirit rune!"


    Jin Jian said, "The reason why the Earth Qi talisman has such a reaction to the Floater is because the original body has a reaction similar to ours, but what happens if our bodies accept the Floater that invades our bodies?"


    Lu Yi said, "What did you think of?"


    Jin Jian said, "Those who are forced to become a Floater will not be able to accept the Floater, so the Floater will not be able to break away from the control of the Floater''s blood relationship. However, if the Floater is forced to become a Floater of its own free will, then the body and the Floater will become fully integrated and the Floater will be able to break away from the control of the original body. The human body would also slowly gain the characteristics of a Floater. This is why my arms didn''t heal right away after being broken by me. "


    Lu Yi nodded. "That makes sense."


    Jin Jian suddenly exclaimed, "In that case, senior sister Ying Yang''s situation is very dangerous!"


    Lu Yi nodded and said, "That''s right, but what can we do? I only believe in your senior brother. When he saw that we were going to fight, he saw that we didn''t have any feelings for him at all. "


    Jin Jian said, "In their eyes, we are just a Floater! What sort of relationship do you have with a Floater? "


    Lu Yi said, "Then what do you want to do!?"


    Jin Jian said, "I want to figure out the purpose of Dai Lang''s map."


    Lu Yi said, "How do we figure it out?"


    Jin Jian said, "I''m the best at it."


    Lu Yi said, "What is it?"


    Jin Jian said, "Are you kidding me? After so long, you don''t even know what I''m best at?"


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Bullsh * t!"


    Jin Jian said, "If he doesn''t know how to speak, then it''s called having a strong analytical ability coupled with an accurate expression."


    Lu Yi pursed her lips and said, "Then, you can use your powerful analysis ability to analyze it before expressing it accurately."


    Jin Jian said, "First, of course, we have to understand what he can achieve by doing so."


    Lu Yi thought for a moment, then said, "For the time being, he won''t reveal his identity. Ying Yang is standing on his side, and ¡­" Lu Yi clenched her fists and said, "And you''ve framed us!"


    Jin Jian said, "That''s right. Next up, let''s see what benefits he would get from coming here."


    Lu Yi said, "His identity is unknown, so is ours. He''s close to your Senior Sister, and then he might return to the Arctic Icecap ¡­" "Aiya!"


    Jin Jian said, "What are you yelling about?"


    Lu Yi said, "If he used the Floater to control it, what would your master do?"


    Jin Jian said, "Looks like it won''t happen."


    Lu Yi said, "Why?"


    Jin Jian said, "He''s not afraid of the Earth Qi talisman, but the other Floater''s unable to stop him."


    Lu Yi nodded. "Why is it that every time I say a lot of things, you always make me speechless with a single sentence?"


    Jin Jian laughed and said, "Because you''re stupid!"


    Lu Yi pursed her lips, but didn''t say anything.


    Jin Jian said, "We can think about what he will do next."


    Lu Yi said, "We''re not the worms in his stomach. Why would we think of what he''s going to do next?"


    Jin Jian said, "We can start from his goal, his current goal is to frame us, then return to the extreme ice plains. But after returning to the extreme ice plains, his identity will most likely be seen through by Master and Mistress, because Master and Mistress are very thoughtful, and because I have lived with them for a long time after Senior Ying''s death, they can make a fair judgement of me and Eldest Brother, so it is very difficult to fool them. And with Dai Lang Tu''s meticulous thinking, we definitely won''t take this risk."


    Lu Yi said, "Then what will he do?"


    Jin Jian said, "He might come up with another set of excuses to deceive Master."


    Lu Yi said, "How is he making it up? Didn''t your Senior Sister always accompany him?"


    Jin Jian said, "This is what I''m worried about. He might harm Senior Sister."


    Lu Yi nodded her head and said, "That makes sense. This could be Dai Lang Tu''s next move."


    Jin Jian said, "We must stop this operation."


    Lu Yi said, "You make it sound so easy, but how can we stop her? Your Senior Sister believes that he''s not us, and when we meet, it''ll be easy to deal with a Diao Dian. Plus, your Senior Sister, although her ability isn''t that great, we can''t harm her."


    Jin Jian said, "The key now is to find them."


    Lu Yi said, "Earlier, you instructed me to go to that inn and spy on them. I''ve already been there. They''ve already left."


    Jin Jian said, "There''s one other method that we haven''t used yet."


    Lu Yi said, "What method?"


    Jin Jian said, "Earth Qi spirit rune!"


    Lu Yi said, "Earth Qi spirit rune?"


    Jin Jian said, "That''s right. Using the Earth Qi talisman to meet the mayfly tribe will result in a change in color. Find them."


    Lu Yi said, "Big brother, we have Earth Qi spirit talismans in our hands, not the Earth Qi Compass. How do we find them?"


    Jin Jian said, "Compass is made from the reaction of a magnet towards a direction, and the Earth Qi talisman can react to the mayfly tribe. As long as we use this characteristic and increase the amount of reaction, we can find Senior Sister and the others."


    Lu Yi slapped Jin Jian''s head, "Stop talking nonsense. How many days do you need to make something like that? "By the time you''ve created it, your senior sister would have long been killed by your senior brother ¡­"


    Jin Jian said, "Don''t say it out loud."


    Lu Yi said, "Let''s do it like it''s a good idea!"


    Jin Jian said, "I was just thinking."


    Later that night, at another place.


    Dai Lang Tu laid down on the bed to rest, and after guarding him all night, he finally couldn''t hold on anymore, and fell asleep on the edge of the bed.


    However, Dai Langtu obviously wasn''t really asleep at this time.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the girl who had worked all day for him, sleeping on the edge of the bed.


    It seemed like the results of the experiment were not bad. He had already fused with the Floater that had entered his body, and the strong vitality and recovery ability of the Floater had already gradually started to be used by me. Or perhaps, it would be greatly stimulated after a few injuries, causing him to be impervious to water and fire, as well as unharmed.


    Once he completely grasped this ability, he would be able to go back to the Extreme Creek Ice Plains and show his ability to his master. Then, he would participate in the Ten Year Hero Meet and lead the Ice Origin Tribe and Blood Family to find a new source of light to eliminate the Mayfly Race and become the co-master of Zhong Hai.


    When the thought of "exterminating the mayfly tribe" flashed through his mind, he couldn''t help but have a strange feeling. Perhaps it was because there was still a part of his spiritual consciousness that belonged to the Floater, but he could not accept such an idea.


    However, when his consciousness completely conquered it, he would be helpless. At that time, even such a strange feeling would not bother him anymore.


    However, before he could realize this series of ambitions, he had to get rid of the thorn in his side like Jin Jian and Lu Yi. If they spread what happened when Ying Kong died and that I was a host body, it would have a huge impact on me.


    Even if no one believed it to be true, no one would agree to leave such an important task as finding a new light source in the hands of such a person.


    Furthermore, from Ying Ji''s mouth, he found out that Jin Jian didn''t inform his master about him defecting to the mayfly tribe and only said that I was controlled by the mayfly clan. After I completely subdue the floating spiritual sense, the Earth Qi talisman wouldn''t be able to detect the existence of the floating in my body, so his master wouldn''t suspect me.


    As for Jin Jian, as long as I kill him before he returns to the Arctic Icecap, he won''t affect me!


    Thinking like this, Dai Lang Tu''s gaze landed on Ji Dao Ying Qi who was lying on the bed, "However, this little girl won''t allow me to kill Jin Jian right?"


    Thinking of this, Dai Langtu''s heart hardened: "Then I guess I''ll have to kill her first!"


    Dai Langtu looked around and saw that it was already deep into the night, and the windows were also illuminated black. The surroundings were quiet, and not a single person made a sound, and Dai Langtu thought to himself: "How about I take advantage of this time when she is still asleep, and take care of her, so that she won''t tremble when she wakes up, attracting everyone''s attention!"


    Diao Tu had already made up his mind. He wanted to kill Ying Qi, but he slowly raised his right hand.


    Suddenly, his gaze froze as a fire ignited between his heart and lungs.


    At this moment, Ying Yang was lying on the edge of the bed, hanging down on the left side of his neck, exposing a piece of jade neck. Under the dim light of the lamp, it looked crystal clear and smooth, and could be easily blown away.


    The bed was something that would cause one''s imagination to run wild, not to mention the fact that there was a beautiful lady sleeping by the side. Even though she slept by the bed, dressed in white, it still made one''s heart pound and their blood boil under the effects of her special mind.


    Dai Langtu knew that his junior sister had always been infatuated with him. Before this, he had always thought that she was still young, but now, she had grown up.


    He first stole a glance at Ji Dao Ying''s chest, and could not help but smile as he thought to himself: "As expected, she is like a ripe peach, and we are going to use her anyway. Since he is infatuated with me, it is very easy for him to be subdued by me, thus he follows my lead and speaks for me everywhere in front of Master and Mistress, isn''t that great?"


    Thinking of this, he touched the jade neck.

 C53

    Dai Lang Tu''s hand had already touched the skin of Tao Ying.


    He felt a burning sensation on his skin.


    Direwolf''s heart trembled. "Could it be?" Ye Zichen quickly reached his hand back.


    Polar Ying raised his head and looked at Dai Lang Tu.


    "I thought you were asleep!" Dai Langtu''s heart thumped rapidly. He also didn''t understand what he was afraid of. Logically speaking, since he already decided to deal with her, why would he care if she was awake or asleep?


    Ji Dao Ying blushed and said, "Actually, I''ve already woken up." As she spoke, she smiled with her bright eyes and white teeth. Seeing that her heart was beating even faster, Dai Lang Tu secretly made up his mind to kiss that pair of eyes to his heart''s content.


    How could Ying Ji know what he was thinking? Just now, when he was sleeping, he was hoping that his senior brother would suddenly extend a hand to caress her long hair, even though this time, he was stroking her neck instead of her hair. Thinking of this, Ying Gang''s heart jumped and he happily said, "Senior Brother, is your arm ready?"


    Dai Lang laughed, "Hmm, I presume that Jin Jian has not been completely controlled by the Floater, and his attacks are not ruthless!" Actually, at that time, because of the death of Ying Kong, Master, Mistress and Senior Sister, how could Jin Jian not be ruthless? However, at this moment, the fact that his arm was still in good condition had already been exposed, and he couldn''t reveal the mayfly identity of his body, so he used these kind of words to trick Ji Ying. In the end, if Ji Ying didn''t listen to him, he would die in his hands, and that Jin Jian wouldn''t be able to escape from his grasp.


    Therefore, Dai Langtu made a lie.


    Unexpectedly, a single sentence reminded Extreme Dao Ying of this.


    When Ying Ji heard the two words "Jin Jian", his heart immediately ached, and he said, "Senior brother, Jin Jian is our junior brother, didn''t we already say that we would help him?"


    Diao Tu felt hatred in his heart, but he said, "Of course, as a senior brother, I can''t just watch as my junior brother is taken over by the Floater."


    Dazhi said: "Then, I have an idea."


    Dai Lang Tu acted like he was very concerned and asked, "What idea do you have?"


    Ju Dao Ying said, "To the Pearl clan''s old site."


    Dai Lang Tu said, "Where are we going? What for?"


    Ji Ying said: "To deal with the Floater''s Earth Qi talismans, that''s where they were made. Let''s go there and find out more about the mayfly tribe. Maybe we can find a way."


    Dai Lang Tu cursed in his heart: "Idiot, don''t you think too highly of yourself!" However, he said, "You are right, but the mayfly tribe''s method of parasitism is their own unique way of life. We are not of the same race as them, so breaking it is very difficult. Back then, master and the rest fought with the mayfly tribe for so long, but they still couldn''t find a way to break it. So, why don''t we go back to the Arctic Icecap and report the situation to Master and Mistress, then we can go back to the bead clan''s sealed area? "


    Ji Ying said: "But, I''m afraid that after a while, that annoying Floater has completely controlled Little Scissor, what should I do?"


    Dai Langtu nodded and said, "That is also a problem. But the ones guarding the remains of the Pearl clan are the Green-finned Elder, and the seals are already damaged, many of them cannot be seen with the naked eye, as long as one of them is released, it will be split into hundreds of thousands within a few days, which is very shocking, the two of us will be in great danger if we go. "


    Ji Ying replied, "You''re right, but Old Man Green Fin is also Lu Yi''s father. He should also tell him about his daughter being infected by the mayfly tribe. Perhaps, we will let him find a way to break through the mayfly tribe. Yes, he is also the senior. In this period of time, he has always been guarding the Mayfly race, so his understanding of the Mayfly race will definitely be higher than my father''s.


    Dai Lang Tu was at a loss for words, he didn''t expect this little girl to think this through. Then he said, "You''re right, why didn''t you think of it? Junior Ying Qi, looks like you''re getting smarter and smarter. "


    Hearing the praise of the senior brother that he had always liked, Ying Qi couldn''t help but smile sweetly.


    Dai Lang Tu said, "Since my arms have already been healed, then this matter should not be delayed. Let''s hurry to the Pearl clan ruin."


    Extreme Dao Ying pointed outside the window and said: "At this time, we can''t be hurrying on our way!"


    Dai Langtu looked out of the window and smiled, "Aiya, I only thought that I slept for a few days, but I forgot that in order to take care of me, I had to work hard for a long time, it''s really a sin. Junior Sister, you should go rest first. We can leave tomorrow morning."


    Ji Ying nodded his head with a smile and walked out.


    On the table, there was a lamp as bright as a bean.


    Jin Jian and Lu Yi sat at the table, staring blankly at the lights.


    After a long while, Jin Jian furiously slapped his palm on the table, causing Lu Yi to jump in fright. "What are you crazy about?"


    Jin Jian said, "I''ve decided. Tomorrow morning, we will rush to the remnants of the Pearl clan, the place where the Mayfly clan is sealed!"


    Lu Yi''s heart trembled as she said, "You''re still thinking of doing that Earthly Energy Compass?"


    Jin Jian said, "It''s not an Earth Qi Compass. "After thinking about it, Dai Lang Tu and the Floater are one, but the Earth Qi talisman does not have the same characteristics, it must be a new movement of the mayfly tribe to deal with the Earth Qi talisman, and it is almost a success. For such an important piece of news, we need to notify them that the Green Fin Elder who is in charge of dealing with the Mayfly tribe is also your father!"


    Lu Yi nodded, saying, "That''s right. But, aren''t you afraid that your senior brother will make a move against your master when he returns to the Extreme Chuan Ice Plains?"


    Jin Jian said, "I thought about it, and felt that if Dai Langtu still hasn''t acted against my senior sister, then he definitely wouldn''t dare to come to the Arctic Icecap."


    Lu Yi said, "What if they already made their move?"


    Jin Jian sighed and said, "I feel that if Dai Lang Tu had already acted against Senior Sister, he would definitely cause an uproar because he wanted to discredit us two. But we haven''t heard anything yet, which means he hasn''t done anything yet. Furthermore, now that they are hiding from us, we can''t find them. Even if we can find the Maverick, we won''t be able to harm them, so senior believes in him even more. We have no other choice but to investigate the remains of the Pearl clan, find out the weak point of the Mayfly tribe and make a move on them. Your father was in charge of dealing with the Mayfly race, so he might have already found out their weak points. "


    When Lu Yi heard him call her father, her heart couldn''t help but sink. "But, but you ¡­"


    Jin Jian said, "Why? It seems like you don''t want me to see your father?"


    Lu Yi said, "You, ah, you also know." He''s always looked down on you, and he even wanted to kill you. He didn''t agree to my request, and even told me not to contact you. This time when I ran out, he didn''t know that I was looking for you, so if I went back and told him ¡­ "I, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Jin Jian smiled and said, "Don''t worry, just say that we met each other midway."


    Lu Yi stomped her feet, "Idiot, I''m afraid. I''m afraid that he''ll make things difficult for you."


    Jin Jian shrugged his shoulders and said, "Your father isn''t that stingy, right?"


    Lu Yi said, "My dad is just that stingy."


    Jin Jian said, "That''s even better. I specialize in dealing with stingy people. "It''s just like you. You were so stingy before, but now, aren''t we fine?"


    Lu Yi said, "You hate me. My dad isn''t that easy to deal with."


    Jin Jian said, "But this is the only way. If it doesn''t work, you can go find your father and ask him about the Mayfly tribe''s weakness. I''ll just watch from afar.


    Lu Yi said, "Remember, you can only watch from afar. Don''t let my dad and the rest discover you."


    Jin Yu nodded his head and said: "I will remember!"


    Lu Yi said, "Then, alright!"


    Jin Jian said, "Alright, have a good rest tonight. We''ll set off tomorrow to go to the ruins of the Pearl clan."


    Lu Yi looked at Jin Jian in a daze, not moving at all.


    Jin Jian said, "What''s wrong with you? Why aren''t you going back to your room to sleep? "


    Lu Yi rolled her eyes at him. "Take off your clothes and go up!"


    Jin Jian said, "What are you trying to do?"


    Lu Yi giggled, "What else can I do?" I''ll apply medicine on you! "


    Jin Jian pretended to let out a sigh of relief and said, "There''s no need for that. I''m already done."


    Lu Yi said, "No, I said if you want to apply the medicine, you have to."


    Jin Jian shrugged his shoulders and said, "Alright, in any case, it''s you who is serving me."


    With that, Jin Jian took off his robe and shirt and laid on the bed.


    Lu Yi took out some healing medicine and removed the bandages wrapped around his wounds. As expected, his wounds were almost fully healed.


    Lu Yi stretched out her hand and caressed the edge of the scar lovingly. She softly asked, "Is it still painful?"


    Jin Jian said, "It doesn''t hurt anymore. It''s itchy."


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "From now on, I won''t let you get injured. I''ll even help you heal the injuries on your body!"


    Jin Jian''s heart stirred as he asked, "Why did you suddenly say such sentimental words?"


    Lu Yi said, "I ¡­" "I do."


    Jin Jian said, "Alright, it just so happens that I like to listen to it. Go on."


    Lu Yi pouted. "I don''t want to continue."


    Jin Jian smiled and said, "Up to you!"


    Lu Yi viciously pinched him. "I hate it when you say ''follow me''!"


    Jin Jian cried out and suddenly turned his head back to scratch Lu Yi''s ribs. He said, "What are you doing pinching me? What are you doing pinching me? Do you still dare to do that?"


    Lu Yi couldn''t stop laughing at his scratching. "Hahaha, fine, fine. Stop fooling around. Be careful not to split the wound!"


    Jin Jian didn''t stop and continued scratching. Lu Yi said, "If you continue like this, I''ll ignore you forever!"


    When Jin Jian heard that, he immediately stopped and looked as if he had suffered a grievance. He looked at Lu Yi and said, "Can you not be so serious!?"


    Lu Yi looked at him. "It''s more serious than you think!"


    When Jin Jian saw her puffing her cheeks and frowning slightly as she looked at him with her watery eyes, his heart was stirred up and he became dumbfounded.


    Lu Yi''s cheeks turned red from his gaze as she cursed, "Idiot, what are you looking at?"


    Jin Jian looked at her and said, "I, I want to kiss you."


    Lu Yi was startled. Her face was so red that she seemed to have thought of something. She quickly turned her face away. "You''re annoying!"


    Jin Jian''s heart skipped a beat as he said, "Alright."


    Lu Yi thought that he was asking her if she was alright, so she replied, "Not good, no!"


    Jin Jian lowered his head and said dejectedly, "Then forget it."


    Lu Yi turned her head. "What do you mean forget about it?"


    Jin Jian said, "You said no ¡­"


    Lu Yi couldn''t help but get angry. "If I say it''s no good, then why don''t you just say it?"


    Jin Jian was stunned. "If I''m not going to say it, then forget it. What did I say?"


    "Fool!" Lu Yi jumped up from the bed and glared at Jin Jian. "Idiots! Idiot!" He turned his head and walked out like a gust of wind, slamming the door.


    Jin Jian frowned, not understanding, "A fool is a fool, why do you have to say it three times."

 C54

    In order to solve the problem of the Dai Lang Diagram, Jin Jian and Lu Yi decided to rush to the sealed Mayfly race''s place, which was to find a new method of dealing with the Floater''s Body Debuff aside from the Earth Qi talisman.


    As for Dai Lang, he deceived Ying Ji to frame Jin Jian and Lu Yi as floating hosts. In order to help Jin Jian, Ying Ying also proposed to go to the Ruins of the Pearl Clan. Coincidentally, just like that, the four of them rushed towards the Ruins of the Pearl Clan.


    The four of them did not say a word along the way. The seal of the Pearl clan had long been broken. The Green Fin Grandmaster and the other experts of the Blood Tribe used their superior cultivation to seal the crack, preventing most of the mayfly tribe from escaping and harming Zhong Hai.


    However, no matter how high their cultivation base was, they were unable to stop the cracks for a long time. Thus, they could only restrain themselves with their cultivation techniques while trying to find a way to repair it.


    It was because of this that Old Man Green Fin took turns keeping watch with the Elders of the Strigoi.


    On this day, the Old Man Green Fin was going to bring his disciples to investigate the place where the seal had been broken and find out how to repair it.


    The old Green Fin led the Red Fin Spirit to search around the ruins of the Pearl clan to find a way to replenish the Earth''s Qi.


    The two of them did not know how to find each other.


    "Ling''er, have you returned to the Blood Ice Mountain recently?"


    The spirit said, "I have always been here to accompany you. I have never left."


    "I know it would take a lot of effort and effort to repair the seal to this place, and considering the matter of the Ten Year Hero Association in the near future, I intentionally left your senior brother, Smoke, in the Blood Ice Mountain to continue cultivating, so I brought you here to repair the seal. Master is so kind, but have you ever resented Master? "


    The Scarlet Feathered Spirit hastily said, "Master has done me a great favor, how could I dare to resent Master?"


    "However, after thinking for a long time, I feel that this arrangement of mine is extremely inappropriate," the old man said.


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit said, "Oh, what''s wrong with it?"


    Green Fin said, "Only one person will be able to participate in the Ten Year Hero Assembly. However, the task of finding the light source after success requires everyone to work together to perform. Furthermore, from the looks of it, the mayfly race''s seal will break sooner or later. If our entire race were to suffer a huge blow to our strength here, then our response to the chaos in Zhong Hai will fall behind everyone else. "


    The Scarlet Feathered Spirit nodded and said, "Master is right. I wonder what master is planning?"


    The Green Fin said, "I plan to let you return to the Blood Ice Mountain to train with your senior apprentice-brother."


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit said, "But this is a matter of course."


    The old man with the green fin said, "With so many elders of the Blood Ice Mountain here, they have a high level of cultivation. Even if something dangerous happens, they have a way to escape. You don''t have to worry."


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit said, "But Master needs someone less by his side that he can command."


    The old Green Fin laughed, "Haha, Master has brought most of the disciples from the clan with him. Do you still need to worry about no one using them?"


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit replied, "Since Master insists, how could I dare to disobey?"


    The old man with the green fin nodded his head and said, "When you go back, you have to look after your junior sister, Qingyi. Last time at the Jellyfish Clan Patriarch''s funeral, I saw him together with that brat called Jin Jian from the Ice Origin Clan. From the looks of it, there might be something fishy going on between the two. "


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit asked, "What does Master mean?"


    The old man with the green fin said, "Needless to say, we definitely can''t let her have any feelings for that kid."


    The Scarlet Feathered Spirit frowned and said, "I understand."


    "Achoo!"


    "Achoo!"


    Jin Jian and Lu Yi sneezed at the same time.


    The two of them looked at each other and asked at the same time, "Did you miss me?" Following which, they laughed heartily while looking into each other''s eyes.


    After chatting for a while, he suddenly saw a person in front swimming over quickly.


    Jin Jian asked, "Sigh, that person looks so familiar!"


    Lu Yi looked ahead of her and said, "Haha, isn''t that my second senior brother?"


    Jin Jian suddenly thought of the blood-covered red-scaled youth who was covered in gallbladders and said, "Crimson Nimbus Spirit."


    "That''s him!" Lu Yi nodded. He waved his hand and shouted, "Hey, Second Senior Martial Brother, where are you going?"


    The Scarlet Feathered Spirit heard someone calling out to him and heard their voice. It was Lu Yi''s voice. Looking around, it noticed the two people in front of it, Lu Yi and Jin Jian. It immediately swam towards them.


    The Scarlet Feathered Spirit bowed towards Lu Yi: "Greetings, Princess."


    Lu Yi turned her body to the side and said, "Second Senior Brother, you''re teasing me again."


    Jin Jian clasped his hands at the Red Fin Spirit, and said, "When we fought at the cave entrance of the Jellyfish clan, we were very considerate of each other. Afterwards, we fought side by side against the Mayfly assassins, and we never saw each other again. Jin Jian really misses it!"


    The Red Fin said: "Haha, such mundane matters haunt the body, there''s no need for you two to be so relaxed!"


    Lu Yi pouted and said, "You make it sound like we''re the two of us idle people. We have missions too. "


    "However, as a princess of the Blood Clan, she has gone to help the Icemountain Clan carry out their mission."


    Lu Yi pouted and said, "Second Senior Brother, you''re really getting worse and worse!"


    The spirit laughed, "Since the princess has gotten to know Jin Jian, she''s become more and more adorable!"


    Lu Yi''s face instantly turned red. "You, don''t spout nonsense!"


    "Where are you going?"


    Jin Jian was about to answer when Lu Yi quickly asked, "Where are you going now?"


    The spirit continued, "Master has become more and more unconfident about repairing the seal. He felt that we can''t put all of the elites of the Blood Clan on this floor. So he asked me to go back and help eldest senior brother with his cultivation."


    Jin Jian nodded and said, "Yes, senior Green Fin is right."


    The red fin spirit replied, "Yes, seeing that you guys have a relationship with each other, I''m not willing to disturb you any further. I''ve already helped you by exploring the road ahead. You can continue on your way unhindered!"


    Jin Jian and Lu Yi were both amused and a little shy when they heard that. Lu Yi smiled and said, "Thank you, Second Senior Martial Brother!"


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit smiled and greeted him. Just as it was about to leave, it suddenly thought of something and said, "There is one more thing that you should pay attention to."


    Jin Jian asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit said, "Then don''t ever find Master, otherwise you two won''t be able to be together."


    With these words, Lu Yi''s heart sank. At that moment, endless grief welled up in her heart.


    The Scarlet Feathered Spirit had already left. It still frowned and didn''t say a word.


    Jin Jian glanced at her and suddenly cried out. He gave Lu Yi a fright and slapped her on the shoulder. "What are you doing?"


    Jin Jian said, "The other party has already left, why would he have such an expression?"


    Lu Yi stomped her feet. "I can''t be bothered with you!"


    Jin Jian said, "Did you know from your words that your father forbade us from being together that you were unhappy?"


    Lu Yi nodded. With a helpless expression, she said, "Why don''t we not go?"


    Jin Jian sighed and said, "If you really don''t want to go normally, then don''t. This is for my senior brother and sister. Plus, we can''t run away for the rest of our lives, can we?"


    Lu Yi said, "But, I''m really scared. Maybe I don''t have the courage to face it, but I''m really scared that I''ll lose you. I''m really scared that I''ll make a choice between you and my father. I''m really scared that my father will hurt you again."


    Jin Jian smiled and said, "I''m not afraid that your father will hurt me. I''m more afraid that you will hurt me."


    Lu Yi said, "You only know that it has no true form."


    Jin Jian said, "Haha, alright. Didn''t we agree on that? I can only hide far away and not see your father. If your father can''t see me, he wouldn''t hurt me, right?"


    Lu Yi said, "Then you have to remember this sentence and hide far away to watch. No, you can''t even see it because if you can see my father, then my father can also see you!" So, you have to find a cave nearby and wait for me to come find you. "


    Jin Jian said, "Wow, do you have to keep it a secret?"


    Lu Yi said, "Definitely!"


    Jin Jian said, "But, if I can''t see you, I''ll miss you."


    Lu Yi giggled. "Then you just have to endure it. You''ll only be able to serve me for the rest of your life!"


    Jin Jian gritted his teeth and said, "Alright, for the grand plan of us being together, I''ll endure and not meet up with you for a while."


    Lu Yi patted Jin Jian''s shoulder and said, "That''s more like it!"


    As they spoke, the two of them headed towards the remnants of the Pearl clan, leaving without a word.


    Besides, the Scarlet Feathered Spirit had returned to the Blood Ice Mountain. It had spent several days on the road, travelling at dawn and staying at night.


    He had been thinking hard for the past few days, and was young and strong. He only felt that his body could still take the pressure, but his brain was unable to handle it, and he was in a state of turmoil all day long, which made him extremely annoyed. After leaving the Pearl clan ruin, he temporarily put aside the matter of the Mayfly tribe seal, and focused on happy things.


    When he thought of the word ''happy'', he couldn''t help but think of Jin Jian and Lu Yi.


    The more he thought about their relationship, the more excited he became. The two had met at first, but later, they gradually attracted each other. Now, they had become a couple, a perfect couple. This was truly a cause for celebration.


    When she thought of this, she couldn''t help but think of how she and junior sister Qingyi had grown up together. In the blink of an eye, junior sister Qingyi had already fallen in love with Jin Jian.


    As he thought of this, the beautiful image of Ji Ying suddenly appeared in his mind. Ever since the last time they parted at the Jellyfish clan''s Skeleton Vault, they had never been able to meet again. He did not know when he would be able to see that cute and self-righteous girl again.


    This place was a wild sea, so the Spirit of the Crimson Nimbus found a cave to hide from the water and built a fire inside it.


    He suddenly heard the sound of water splashing outside.


    A familiar voice rang out, "Junior Sister, it''s getting late. Let''s find a place to rest before we continue our journey."


    The spirit of the Scarlet Feathered Spirit was moved, "Huh? It''s Dai Lang Tu''s voice. " He couldn''t help but think of how Jin Jian and Lu Yi had gradually gotten together due to Dai Lang Tu''s disappearance and the appearance of the mayfly race.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard a dreamy voice, "However, Little Sharp''s situation is extremely dangerous. Arrive at the Pearl clan ruin one day early, and once you see Old Lord Green Fin, you''ll be able to find a way to save them."


    The red-winged spirit was shocked, she thought to herself, "From what they''re saying, it seems like Jin Jian is in danger, but I''ve come here from the remnants of the Pearl clan, and not long ago, I saw Jin Jian talking to his little sister in private, it doesn''t seem to be dangerous at all!"


    At this moment, he heard Dai Lang Tu say, "Jin Jian and that Lu Yi have already been consigned by the Floater for quite some time. It''s not easy to get rid of them, so don''t be in such a hurry!"


    This sentence made Crimson Nimbus even more breathtaking. How was it possible that Jin Jian and his junior sister were consented to by a Floater? Furthermore, from what Dai Lang Tu had said, this had happened a long time ago. Moreover, Jin Jian had the Earth Qi talisman in his hand. At that time, it was all thanks to the various elders of Zhong Hai''s family that he was able to avoid being taken advantage of by the Floating Organs. No matter what, Jin Jian was still a host body of the Floater.


    Thinking of this, his heart suddenly jolted. He suddenly recalled the story his junior sister told him about how Jin Jian''s eldest senior brother was chased by the Floater to chase after and kill Jin Jian.


    After connecting with the rumors between Jin Jian, Lu Yi, Dai Lang Tu, and Ying Ying, he immediately thought that it was possible that Dai Lang had used his love for himself, that the wicked had sued him first, and had even slandered Jin Jian and Lu Yi as plankton hosts.


    From the looks of the situation, it was very possible that Ji Yin couldn''t bear to see Jin Jian being controlled by the Floater, so he pestered Dai Lang to look for my master and find a way to get rid of the Floater''s host body. And the reason why Jin Jian and Lu Yi rushed to the ruins was likely because they couldn''t bear to have their senior sister''s dream lover become their host body tool. It seems like there''s a high chance that Lady Ying, Dai Lang Tu, my junior sister and Jin Jian would meet each other at the Ruins of the Pearl Clan. At that time, this Dai Lang Tu might cause trouble, and I need to follow them.

 C55

    As for the Scarlet Feathered Spirit, when it heard the conversation between Dai Lang Tu and Ji Dao Ying, it figured out the cause and effect. It was worried about the safety of Ji Dao Ying and worried that Jin Jian and Lu Yi would be tricked by Dai Lang.


    However, he heard Ying Ying say, "You''re right, but I watched Little Sharpshooter grow up since I was young. Now that something has happened to him, I really can''t convince myself to travel at a moderate pace."


    Diao Tu did not insist. He only laughed and said, "Alright, let''s hurry up."


    The Scarlet Feathered Spirit had already made up its mind to follow the two people ahead. After hearing their conversation, the sound of paddling became further and further away. It then walked out of the cave and followed behind them.


    As for Dai Lang Diagram and Ji Dao Ying Ying. Since the last time when Dai Langtu was afraid that his identity had been exposed by Jin Jian and Lu Yi, he took the initiative to make a three on one situation and framed Jin Jian as a floating host body. He understood in his heart that this lie could only happen before he entered the world, and that there was a junior sister who had a good impression of him, if his master knew, as long as he thought about what Jin Jian had done in the past few days, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to uncover his lies and was thinking about how to abandon her.


    When Dai Lang heard of this method, he immediately accepted it. However, in order to make Mo Wuji not suspect him, he first pretended to calmly and carefully explain it before agreeing to continue on his way.


    Along the way, he repeatedly tried to find opportunities to get his hands on Ji Dao Ying. However, in order to save Jin Jian, he forgot to eat and sleep. He didn''t even stay at the inn and instead slept in the wild every day, making it difficult for him to accomplish anything.


    With the intention to harm Ji Dao Ying, Di Lang felt that he would regret for the rest of his life if he didn''t do something like that to Ji Dao Ying.


    Just like this, a burning anxiety filled their hearts. As the two of them walked, they were on the verge of bumping into Jin Jian and Lu Yi.


    However, the two of them didn''t expect that their whereabouts would be discovered by the Scarlet Feathered Spirit, nor did they expect that the Scarlet Feathered Spirit would actually follow them here.


    After walking for several days, although Ju Dao Ying''s heart was burning with anxiety, his heart was in suspense for Jin Jian''s safety, and he was not in the mood to rest, but after all, his body was made of flesh, and he could not endure continuous days of toiling. With the help of the cold wind of the sea and the cold water of the cold winds, he was finally infected by the cold, and his body was hot and weak.


    Seeing this, Dai Lang Tu thought that this was the chance. With her body being ill, Ying Ji found a inn to rest. After the two of them checked in, the Crimson Nimbus Spirit also entered the inn, asking for a room where it could easily observe the movements of the two.


    At night, in the shadows of the lantern, the finch spirit saw Dai Lang Tu carrying a bowl of medicine and entering the room.


    After following him for a few days, the Scarlet Feathered Spirit had seen the evil intentions in Dai Langtu''s eyes. Along with his dirty actions, it already knew that Dai Langtu had ill intentions towards the Ji Yin, and it was laughable that Dai Langtu did not even know about it.


    Seeing Dai Lang Tu enter the room late into the night, the Scarlet Winged Spirit was secretly shocked. Stealthily sneaking out of her room, she tiptoed into the room of Ji Dao Ying. Her fingers were stained with saliva as she poked through the window paper in her room and looked inside.


    He saw Ji Dao Ying sitting on the bed, with a sickly face, frowning slightly, causing his heart to tremble.


    He saw Dai Lang Tu sitting on a stool beside the bed, holding a medicine bowl and feeding spoonful after spoonful of medicine to Ji Dao Ying.


    Ying Jidao took a sip, and seemed to think that the potion was too bitter. He furrowed his brows, and shook his head continuously.


    Dai Lang Tu used a handkerchief to dry the juice at the corner of her mouth, and laughed: "Good medicine makes one sick, endure it and drink this bowl of medicine, then your disease will be cured, but after that you can hurry to the Pearl clan ruin, and quickly get Jin Jian out of the entanglement of the Floater."


    Ji Ying nodded his head, forcefully swallowing another mouthful of medicine and said: "Big Senior, I feel like I''m useless. Little scissors are controlled by the mayfly tribe, not only am I unable to help him, I''m also exhausted. It''s really useless!"


    Dai Lang Tu laughed, "Why do you think that? It was just that he was not careful, it has nothing to do with you. "


    Ji Dao Ying said: "How could it be okay? He grew up with me, and the two of us were like siblings. I''m really in pain when something happens to him, so why is it that this Jin Jian doesn''t have a good impression of himself? "


    Dai Lang Tu said, "Alright, don''t think too much about it now. First, take care of your illness and take care of your body."


    As he said that, he fed Ying Yang another bowl of medicine.


    A happy smile blossomed on the corner of his mouth as he swallowed the medicine.


    Looking through the window, the Red Feathered Spirit felt that the smile was extremely sweet, so sweet that it could melt his heart.


    "However, I feel so blessed to be sitting on my bed like this. Eldest senior brother, you have taken care of me and I have dreamed about it countless times. However, every time I woke up from my illness, the one sitting beside me was not you, but that little fool, Jin Jian!"


    On the other side, the Scarlet Feathered Spirit was very disappointed. She secretly sighed in her heart, "Alas, although a beautiful smile is on her face, it''s a pity that it''s not for her sake!" Then, he thought, "This Ying Qi really doesn''t know what''s good for him. Since Jin Jian cares about her so much and this Dai Lang Tu treats her so coldly, why is he so infatuated with this Dai Lang Tu?" And then he thought again, "No, what I mean is that I hope that she will like Jin Jian? Then what about junior sister Qingyi? "Damn it!" Then, he thought about it and said, "If she likes Jin Jian, then isn''t it safer? Jin Jian is smart and upright, but sometimes he''s too unorthodox."


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, she heard Ji Yin''s voice in the room, causing her heart to tremble. She felt that something was wrong, and hurriedly looked over, only to see that the righteous expression on Dai Lang Tu''s face had disappeared, and was staring at Ji Dao Ying''s beautiful body, with a face full of drool.


    The spirit felt its heart tremble as it suddenly realized something was wrong.


    Seeing this, Ji Dao Ying''s cheeks turned red and he couldn''t control his emotions. Looking at the greatly changed face of Dai Langtu, he asked with a face of doubt: "Eldest senior brother, why do I feel that my body is so hot? I, I feel that ¡­"


    Dai Lang Tu gave a weird smile and said, "Don''t you feel hot all over? Do you really want a man to hug you tightly?!"


    Polar Ying was shocked, but his words became more and more powerless: "I ¡­" I... Senior Brother, you ¡­ How could you? "


    Dai Lang Tu laughed, "After I use you, I will kill you with one slash, and then cut off your jade like ears, and keep them as a souvenir."


    Ji Dao Ying said, "You, you are not my senior brother. So, so what Jin Jian said is the truth!"


    "Hahahaha," Dai Langtu laughed, "Silly girl, you finally understand, but it''s a pity that you understand it too late, and you only understand half of it. In fact, I''m your senior, and I''m your real senior, not just by the Floating Body, but rather I voluntarily joined the Mayfly race to work with the Mayfly race, which is also why the Earth Qi talisman is useless against me, and that Jin Jian, our good junior, in fear of hurting her master, actually didn''t say that I betrayed them, but was controlled by the Mayfly race. My master didn''t even tell you about my control over the Mayfly clan, did she?"


    With that, Dai Lang Tu stood up, stepping closer and closer to Ji Yin.


    If it were anyone else, even if their entire body was powerless, she would still pounce on him out of anger and fight him to the death. However, the person in front of her was the senior that she had been thinking about day and night, so she only had fear and despair left in her heart.


    "I don''t know if it''s a good or bad thing that Master and Mistress and that Jin Jian are so fond of you. As long as you think back on Jin Jian''s previous actions, it wouldn''t be hard to find out that Jin Jian wasn''t under the control of the mayfly tribe, and you actually didn''t believe me. I thought that I was going to face your three assaults in order to take advantage of you before I framed Jin Jian as a floating host. I didn''t expect that you would really fall for it. I originally wanted to successfully separate the two of you before killing you and then control you."


    Seeing that man of yearning from the past closing in on her like a demon, Ying Ying was terrified and disappointed, and her body shrunk back into the corner, crying out in a sobbing tone, "No, no, you lied to me, and told me that you lied to me. Senior brother would not do that, are you joking with me, right?"


    Dai Lang Tu gave a weird laugh and was about to speak when he heard a loud bang. Dai Lang Tu suddenly fell to the ground and a red figure rushed over. It pressed both of its arms on its shoulders and asked with concern, "How are you?"


    A familiar face entered his vision, the arms draped over his shoulders were so firm and reliable, while Ji Dao Ying''s entire body loosened up and he fainted on the bed.


    Ji Ying woke up from the chaos and saw a person looking down at him. He was shocked and threw out a punch, "You pervert!"


    When the Scarlet Feathered Spirit saw Ji Dao Ying slowly open her eyes, it was overjoyed. It walked over to check on her situation and did not want to get punched for no reason. The scariest thing was that she even called herself a pervert.


    He immediately covered his face and endured the pain, repeatedly shouting, "I''m not a pervert!"


    Ying Yang saw that he had hit the wrong person and asked: "Where''s the rapist?"


    "I tied him to his room!"


    Without a second word, Ji Ying flipped open the blanket, jumped off the bed, and was about to walk towards Dai Lang Tu''s room.


    Unwilling to fall ill and awaken from the effects of the knockout drug, his body felt weak all over. The moment his foot touched the ground, it felt as though he was stepping on clouds, and his legs gave way, causing him to nearly fall to the ground.


    When the Scarlet Feathered Spirit saw this, he hurriedly ran over to hold her in his arms. However, he saw that Ji Dao Ying''s body trembled, and she pushed him away before slapping him on the face, "You''re still saying that you aren''t a pervert!"


    The spirit said, "How am I a thief? I only saw that you were about to fall down. I just came over to help you. This won''t do!"


    Ji Dao Ying said, "No, just no!"


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit felt a surge of energy in its heart, and it immediately picked up the Ji Dao Ying.


    Ji Ying was shocked, and frantically beat up the Crimson Nimbus Spirit: "What are you doing? Let go of me, you bastard! Let go of me!"


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit hugged the Extreme Dao Ying and walked step by step towards the bed.


    Ji Yin became even more flustered: "What are you doing, I''m begging you not to. Let me go, let me go!"


    As Ji Ying shouted and punched and kicked, the spirit couldn''t wait any longer. It placed her on the bed and was about to leave.


    Polar Shadow leaped up and bit into his chest.


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit cried out loudly, only to see Ying Duoduo repeatedly hitting his chest as if he had gone mad, and shouting: "Get lost, get lost, don''t touch me, don''t touch me!"


    The spirit quickly took three steps back, feeling sad in its heart. He thought to himself, "I got impatient just because she misunderstood me. In fact, her heart is in the most pain. Because of last night''s extreme fear and disappointment, her current self-protection awareness is too strong."


    Thinking up to here, the Red Fin Spirit squatted down and said gently: "Miss Ying Ji, you don''t recognize me anymore? We''ve met the Red Fin before. In the Jellyfish clan, where I saw you in a hurry, there were coral trees everywhere. It''s very beautiful, do you remember? "


    Ji Dao Ying raised his head and looked over. His eyes seemed to have touched something terrifying, and immediately retreated.


    The spirit was startled: "Have a good rest first."


    As he said this, he left the room and went to see what was going on in Dai Langtu''s room.


    With one look, he couldn''t help but be shocked. The rope that tied Dai Lang Tu was only left with a broken arm, but the rest of Dai Lang Tu''s body was nowhere to be seen.


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit was shocked and hurriedly ran back into Ji Ying''s room.

 C56

    On the other hand, when the Scarlet Feathered Spirit saw Ji Dao Ying awaken, it was very sensitive to the touch of a man and left her room. The more he thought, the angrier he became, the more he hated the idea. As he happened to pass by the room where Dai Langtu was imprisoned, he wanted to go in and teach this bastard a lesson, but as soon as he walked into the room, he smelled the smell of blood. When he quickly looked closer, he saw a severed arm lying on the chair where Dai Langtu was previously tied to, and Dai Langtu was already nowhere to be seen.


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit was extremely shocked. With great concern, it hurriedly went to the room of Ji Ying to see what was going on.


    In the midst of his excitement, Ji Dao Ying suddenly saw the Scarlet Feathered Spirit return. Unconsciously, he was shocked and hurriedly asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Has your eldest senior brother ever been here?"


    Ying Ji frowned: "What nonsense are you talking about? My eldest senior brother? "


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit replied, "Yes, your eldest senior brother is Dai Lang Tu."


    Ji Yin smiled and said, "Stop talking nonsense, my senior apprentice brother is called Jin Jian, he is an indomitable hero!"


    Startled, the Scarlet Feathered Spirit asked, "You, what did you say?"


    Ju Dao Ying said, "My senior apprentice brother is Jin Jian!"


    The spirit thought to himself: "Has he gone mad because of the excessive stimulation?"


    As if Ying Yang didn''t see the worry on his face, he continued to say, "Big Senior and I grew up together, he was smart, cute and naughty, and we got along really well. I''ll go back and tell eldest senior brother about you bullying me. He''ll definitely kill you. "


    However, the weakness of his body caused his mind to become weak, resulting in his understanding of the characters in his memories to become disordered. In her eyes, the eldest senior brother was a hero who could support both heaven and earth, while the true eldest senior brother had always been harming her. Previously, he had been extremely cold to her, but now, he was planning to assault her, so in her subconscious, she treated that Jin Jian who had always been obedient to him as her eldest senior brother. This is going to be troublesome! "


    Just as he was thinking, Ying Duo suddenly got up from the bed: "Huh? Speaking of which, where did my eldest senior brother go? Why am I here? Aren''t I with my big senior brother? "


    Crimson Nimbus Spirit''s heart skipped a beat. "Do you remember what your brother looks like?"


    Ju Hui said, "Haha, of course I remember. I remember that my senior apprentice brother''s golden scales are brilliant, and he has a pair of fins on his back. He is very powerful."


    When the Crimson Nimbus Spirit heard this, it replied, "Not bad, her eldest senior brother looks like a golden sword in her mind. If it was Dai Langtu, things would be troublesome."


    Ju Dao Ying said: "Where''s my Big Senior? I''m going to look for eldest senior brother. "


    The spirit said, "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    Ying Ju frowned, and turned to look at him: "You want to come with me? "Why?"


    "Because I want to protect you!" However, after thinking for a while, the spirit changed its words and said, "Because, I am also a person who has been in the martial arts world for a long time, and I have heard that Great Hero Jin has a great reputation in the martial arts world, so I want to meet him."


    "Whoa! Whoa!" Ji Yingdong laughed, "Then you definitely can''t compare to my senior apprentice brother!"


    The Redwing Spirit said: "Uh, I''m purely admiring of his fame."


    Ying Yang lowered his head and sighed, "Unfortunately, I don''t know where my senior apprentice brother went."


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit said, "You don''t know, but I do!" He felt that at this moment, it would be better to bring her to Jin Jian.


    Hearing this, Ji Ying jumped up in delight: "Are you speaking the truth?"


    The Redwing Spirit replied, "Of course it''s true."


    Ying Ju rubbed his head and asked, "But, who are you? Why should I believe you? "


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit said, "Uh, I, I''m a Crimson Nimbus Spirit. Don''t you remember me?"


    Ying Ying shook his head: "I''ve never seen you before. I don''t know you! " After saying that, she silently walked back to the bed and held onto the railing, timidly looking at the Crimson Nimbus Spirit.


    However, she realized that she had only met him once, so she didn''t have a good impression of him. Besides, he was still deeply in love with her, so how could she ever think of him? It was just that after returning to the Blood Ice Mountain, she couldn''t forget him.


    Looking at how Ji Ying was curled up at the foot of the bed, the Red Fin Spirit''s heart ached with love. Suddenly, her heart moved, and she said: "Actually, I, like your Big Senior, am a hero that marches the martial arts world."


    Ying Bian glanced at him: "Why should I believe you?"


    The Red Fin Spirit said, "Look at my back, it has the same fins as Great Hero Jin Jian."


    Ying Ji looked behind him and said, "So it''s true!"


    The Redwing Spirit said, "Then believe me. We''ll immediately go find your senior apprentice-brother. If we''re late, we won''t be able to catch up."


    Ying Ji touched his head and said, "But I remember that I seemed to have done something wrong before, causing my senior brother to be in such a miserable state. I don''t know if my senior brother will forgive me now."


    The spirit said, "It can''t be. When I saw him before, he ¡­"


    Ju Dao Ying said, "What? You said that you saw him before?"


    The Crimson Fin quickly said, "Uh ¡­" It''s a fortune-teller I saw before. Because I admired Jin Jian too much, I asked him about the situation with Hero Jin Jian and he said that Jin Jian was having good luck coming now. I was very happy when I heard it. "


    Ying Dazhi clapped his hands and said, "That''s great. This way, Da Shixiong''s mood will be very good and he won''t blame me."


    The Redwing Spirit said, "That''s right. Let''s hurry up and go find your Eldest Brother."


    Ji Ying said, "Hm!"


    Just like this, the two of them partnered up to search for Jin Jian and Lu Yi.


    As long as it didn''t involve the words'' Jin Jian ''and'' eldest senior brother '', she would be able to understand them completely. At that time, she had forgotten the name of the Crimson Nimbus Spirit, but her brain just wasn''t able to wrap her head around it.


    After walking for two days, the two of them suddenly remembered that he was the Scarlet Tide Spirit, because he did not reveal his identity in time, thinking that he harbored malicious intentions towards them. The Scarlet Tide Spirit Man, who was originally intelligent, could also be seen, but he pitied his encounter and did not say anything.


    Today, the two of them had gradually reached the ruins of the Pearl clan, and were in the middle of discussing what to do next.


    "I was originally ordered by my master to rush back to the Blood Ice Mountain. If we go out like this and my senior brother reports to him, he will definitely suspect that I brought you, the princess of the Icy Plains Clan, back here. At that time, a lot of unnecessary things will happen."


    Ju Dao Ying said: "Isn''t that what you were thinking originally? "Hmph, slapping you and I will travel together with you, and even said that you have always respected my eldest senior brother. It was only later on that I realized that you were a member of the Blood Tribe, and were like fire and water to us at the Icy Plains."


    The spirit said, "Then why did you come with me?"


    Ji Dao Ying said: "I am only looking for you, to see if I can find my senior brother Jin Jian. "Hmph, I have seen just how capable you are. You are not my match at all, and your scheme has already been seen through by me. Don''t even think about lying to me!"


    The red-winged spirit thought to itself, "You have to be clear. If you want to be confused, then you have to be completely confused. What are you thinking?" Upon thinking of this, Zhang Xuan felt that it was easy to misunderstand the meaning of the word ''unclear''. Unknowingly, the corners of his mouth curled upwards.


    Seeing him mumbling to himself in reality, and with the corners of his mouth raised, coupled with his devilishly charming appearance, Ying Yang immediately felt like he was up to something, and immediately shouted: "Hey!"


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit was deep in thought, and when it heard the shout of Ji Dao Ying, its heart trembled, but it was afraid that Ji Dao Ying would sense his thoughts, so it concealed it and asked: "What are you doing?"


    Seeing how he was dodging, Ying Duoduo was even more certain of what he was thinking. He said: "Hmph, you definitely don''t know what you''re planning!"


    The Redwing Spirit said: "Humph, if I want to think about it, do I need to wait until now?"


    Ji Dao Ying shouted: "What did you say! Dare I say it again! "


    The Redwing Spirit said, "Hmph, do you still want to talk about proper matters?"


    Ying Ju asked, "Is there anything serious?" What do you mean by ''serious''? "


    The Redwing Spirit said, "Looking for your Eldest Brother."


    It was as if Ji Ying recalled something, "Right, right, go find my Senior Brother Jin Jian!"


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit replied, "But you have to try your best to avoid being discovered by my master."


    Ji Yin asked: "Then what do we do?"


    The spirit said, "Do you remember why your senior brother is here?"


    Ying Ji shook his head: "I don''t remember."


    "Think about it."


    Ji Yin said: "I really can''t remember. I feel like I really want to forget something important. I also want to remember, but every time I think about this, I feel like my mind is in a mess. When I want to think about going down, I feel a headache, and I can''t bear thinking about it anymore!"


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit said, "Then don''t even think about it."


    Ju Dao Ying said, "However, I remember that it was because I angered my senior brother and made him sad. After that, he just ignored me." It also seems that I''m the one who''s not paying attention to senior brother anymore. Am I, am I unruly? This caused the Senior Brother to ignore me. But I also remember that I seem to only be unruly to others and very gentle to senior brother, but I seem to be unruly to others and even more unruly to senior brother, and I even frequently bully senior brother. Aiya, I''m going to have a headache again! " As he said this, Ying Yang lifted his head, rested his chin on the table, and asked the spirit: "Hey, don''t you know me? Do you remember what I did to my senior brother, and what he did to me?"


    The spirit thought to himself, "How should I explain this to her? If I were to talk to her about Jin Jian, wouldn''t I be able to make her fall in love with Jin Jian? At that time, not only will Jin Jian and Lu Yi be tested, I will also face a great threat!" "But if you say anything to Dai Lang Tu, it seems a little ¡­"


    Just as he was thinking, Ying Duoduo saw how he was hesitating, he suddenly became impatient in his heart, "Hey, what''s wrong with you looking like this? Are you scheming to speak ill of my senior again? "


    The spirit said: "No, no, your senior brother is very good. He always relies on you for everything. No matter how you bully him or hurt him, he will always be the first to forgive you. He will always remember your good side."


    After saying this, the Scarlet Feathered Spirit inwardly cursed, "I can''t catch up to a girl!"


    However, Ying Ji smiled and used both of his hands to prop up his face. He said with a blissful expression, "I knew that Senior Brother Jin Jian was the best to me."


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit replied, "Actually, Jin Jian is like that for everyone."


    Ju Dao Ying frowned and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    "I mean, the way Jin Jian treats you is actually more than that!"


    "Humph!" Extreme Dao Ying turned his face away complacently, "Of course!"


    The spirit of the red fin said in a dispirited tone: "Ah, it is already late today. Since I can''t think of a way, I will rest first!" "Sleep early, I''m going back to my room!"


    Ju Dao Ying smiled and said, "Goodbye!"


    The Scarlet Feathered Spirit walked out of the room, feeling very unsatisfied. He returned to his room and ordered the shop owner to bring him a mirror. Looking at his appearance in the mirror, he said to himself, "He is not as handsome as Jin Jian." Thinking about it again, he said to himself in the mirror, "Actually, in this world, not everyone who is handsome can get a girl''s heart, right?"


    Then, he thought for a while, "How can that be? Isn''t Jin Jian that brat not only because Junior Sister Lu Yi likes him, but also because that silly girl Ying Ying is so in love with him that she doesn''t even know herself?"


    Then he thought for a moment and said, "Damn it, what Ying Qi needs the most right now is help, but I''m here thinking about these problems."


    After thinking and thinking, he finally got tired and fell into a deep sleep.

 C57

    The next morning, after the Scarlet Feathered Spirit woke up and washed up, she thought to herself that if she went out early in the morning to look for Jin Jian, she might find him and ask if she wanted to go with him.


    He thought for a while and said, "That''s not right. What if she hasn''t woken up yet? Knocking on a girl''s door in the morning is so unbecoming!"


    As he thought of this, he felt a sense of hunger. He remembered that this inn did not provide breakfast, so he walked out, intending to go out to buy some breakfast.


    He folded his hands behind his back and walked out.


    He came to a stall and saw seaweed porridge on the market. Thinking of this sour and sweet type of porridge that was his favorite, he sat down and ordered a bowl of it. He wanted to taste it first, and if he made the tunnel, he would bring a serving back to Ji Dao Ying.


    Thinking of this, he walked into the stall, sat down, and ordered a bowl of porridge.


    A person sitting on the seat behind him eating congee heard his voice and suddenly raised his head in surprise. When he clearly saw his back, he couldn''t help but smile, walk over, and pat his shoulder.


    The Scarlet Feathered Spirit was troubled over the matter with Ji Ying, when it suddenly felt someone pat its shoulder. It was shocked and immediately turned around.


    There was a person standing beside him. Just like Jin Jian, he had golden scales all over his body and was a middle-aged man with a large beard.


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw the bearded middle-aged man sitting in front of him without a trace of politeness. He shouted, "Give this table two leopard legs scones, two pounds of dried fish, and a bowl of seal oil!"


    This person was probably a regular customer. Not only was he familiar with the dishes here, he was also quite familiar with the stall owner. When the owner heard his shout, he immediately responded with a smile and immediately began to prepare.


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit looked at him and could not help but frown. "I say, Sir, who exactly are you? Do we know each other? "


    The bearded middle-aged man smiled and held his beard in his hand. He smiled and said, "It''s me, Jin Jian!"


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit''s heart shook. If one looked carefully, this person covered his beard. From the angle of his brows, he really did look a little like Jin Jian. He then asked, "How did you grow a beard so quickly after just a few days?"


    Jin Jian smiled and said, "How did you become stupid after not seeing you for a few days? Can''t you think of a way for me to disguise myself? "


    The Scarlet Feathered Spirit quickly looked around and asked, "Change your appearance? "Why?"


    As he said that, the porridge that the Crimson Nimbus Souls wanted was done. The Leopard Leg Leg Leg Scones, dried fish, seal oil that Jin Jian mentioned were all prepared and served.


    Jin Jian picked up a piece of dried fish, tore it open and chewed it before saying, "Speaking of which, I still have to blame you!"


    The Scarlet Feathered Spirit was confused for a moment. "Blame me?"


    Jin Jian said, "Isn''t it your fault? When I came here with Lu Yi, she was extremely afraid that her father and your master wouldn''t agree to let us stay together. Therefore, she didn''t allow me to meet your master, and could only watch from afar. Ever since I saw you on the road, and you said that your master didn''t agree to let us be together, she became even more worried. Not only did you not allow me to meet your master, you can''t even just stand by the side.


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit asked, "What about Lu Yi?"


    Jin Jian said, "Seeing your master!"


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit said, "From the meaning behind your words, it seems like you came specifically to find my master."


    Jin Jian instructed the shop owner to bring the bowl of porridge to the table as well. He picked up the bowl of porridge and took a sip before replying, "Who knows if it''s true or not?"


    "Why are you looking for my master?"


    Jin Jian said, "This, it''s a long story..."


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit asked, "Is it related to Dai Lang Tu?"


    Jin Jian frowned. "Hm? You know about this? "


    The Red Fin said: "I have much to talk about. You tell me about what happened over there."


    Then, Jin Jian recounted the incident of him encountering Dai Lang Tu in detail.


    The Scarlet Feathered Spirit was shocked by what he heard. "What? Dai Lang Tu isn''t afraid of the Earth Qi talisman?"


    Jin Jian said, "That''s right."


    The Red Feathered Spirit asked, "Could it be that he was just cooperating with the mayfly tribe and didn''t accept the plankton host body?"


    Jin Jian said, "But we clearly saw his wounds heal automatically like the mayfly race! When we thought that your master was in charge of the mayfly race, we hurriedly came over to tell your master of this news, and told him to defend against those mayflies that are not afraid of the Earth Qi talismans. On the other hand, he also found a way to let my senior sister escape from under my eldest senior brother''s control. But you, previously when we met you, didn''t you say that your master sent you back to the blood ice mountain? "You left in such a hurry after just a few words. How come you''re back in just a few days?"


    The Scarlet Winged Spirit suddenly thought of the time when it captured Dai Lang Tu and went back to check his situation, but it only had one arm left. The moment it heard Jin Jian say that Dai Lang Tu was a special type of host body, it immediately understood how he escaped and did not have time to think about Jin Jian''s question.


    When Jin Jian saw that the Scarlet Feathered Spirit did not reply, but seemed to be pondering something, he knocked on the bowl of porridge and asked, "Hey, what are you thinking about?"


    The Scarlet Feathered Spirit sighed, then told him about the incident with Ji Ying, Dai Lang Dian and himself.


    When Jin Jian heard about Ji Dao Ying''s encounter, he was greatly shocked. He hurriedly stood up, slammed a few coins on the table, and walked out while dragging the Crimson Nimbus Spirit.


    The spirit said, "Don''t worry. It''s a good breakfast. I''ll take some back to your senior sister."


    Ying Yang was sitting at the table in a daze, thinking about things that he couldn''t remember.


    Suddenly, he heard someone knocking on his door. He then asked, "Who is it?"


    A voice came in from outside the door, "Here''s some breakfast!"


    Tao Ying stood up to look at the door, and suddenly said in his heart: "Didn''t you say, there''s no breakfast here?"


    Before he could finish his sentence, the door was pushed open by a person. The Scarlet Feathered Spirit walked in. "You can''t even recognize my voice." As he said that, he handed an oilskin package to Ji Dao Ying, "This is for breakfast!"


    Then, he leaned to the side, pointed at the Jin Jian who had already removed his disguise and said, "This is senior brother."


    When Jin Jian heard about his own world, his thoughts were in a mess, and he was unable to differentiate the concepts between himself and his eldest senior brother, his heart ached. He originally wanted to comfort his senior sister, but when he saw her, he immediately jumped in joy.


    However, he saw Ying Ji clap his hands and laugh, "Ah, this is great, this is great! Eldest senior brother, Eldest senior brother!"


    Jin Jian was stunned. "This, senior sister ¡­"


    Chi Dao Ying immediately came up and wrapped his arms around his neck, "Wrong, Da Shixiong, it''s junior apprentice sister."


    Suddenly, Jin Jian was hugged by Ji Dao Ying, and his entire body trembled, saying, "But ¡­" Junior, Junior Sister, can you please not be so agitated first? "


    When the Scarlet Feathered Spirit saw that Jin Jian was directly hugging him, she felt a little sour inside, but after seeing how happy he was, she also felt some comfort in her heart.


    Jin Jian was frightened witless by Ji Dao Ying''s look. He threw a pleading look at the Scarlet Feathered Spirit, but the Scarlet Feathered Spirit acted as if it did not see it, and walked out.


    Jin Jian shouted, "Hey, Brother Ling, don''t just stand there and watch us die!"


    The spirit was in the middle of closing the door when it heard Dudian''s words. It laughed: "You couldn''t help but listen to her condition. You wanted me to bring you here."


    After saying that, the Scarlet Feathered Spirit closed the door and muttered to herself, "Jin Jian won''t do anything rash."


    No matter how much he thought about it, he was still extremely frustrated and worried that he would end up falling asleep in his own room.


    Ying Yang hugged Jin Jian and asked, "Big Senior, did you look at me?"


    Jin Jian smiled and said, "Junior Sister, let me go first. Let''s have a nice chat."


    As he said that, Jin Jian pushed away Ji Dao Ying''s arms. He walked to the table and sat down, and then he took a step after a step to the table and sat down.


    Jin Jian opened the breakfast he brought back for her and asked the shop owner for a bowl. He poured the porridge into the bowl and said, "This is the porridge made by your favorite seaweed fruit. Try it!"


    Ji Dao Ying received the bowl of porridge with a blissful expression and laughed, "I knew it, senior apprentice brother would treat me the best!" He took a sip of the congee and said, "Hmm, it tastes so good. The seaweed fruit tastes so good, I remember when we were kids and we ate together, you couldn''t beat me and I made you drink purple juice. You were so cute at that time."


    Jin Jian''s heart skipped a beat as he said to Ji Dao Ying Yang, "Oh right, can you still remember what happened back then? "For example, regarding eldest senior brother''s age ¡­"


    Ju Ying frowned and said, "Eldest Senior Brother''s age... Aren''t you about my age? We grew up together. "


    Jin Jian said, "Is that person who grew up with you older than you, or is he younger than you?"


    Ji Yingwu said, "He seems to be younger than me!"


    Jin Jian said, "He''s younger than you. How could he be your senior brother?"


    "But I remember that the person who was always bullied by me since I was young, who was also bullied by me often, the person who ate seaweed fruits with me, and the person who was often intimidated and threatened by me, is my senior brother."


    Jin Jian said, "Think about it."


    Ying Dazhi hugged his head, "Aiya, I''m not thinking about it, I''m not thinking about it anymore. If I keep thinking about it, I''m going to have a headache again!"


    Jin Jian hurriedly said, "Alright, alright, alright. Then I won''t think about it. I won''t think about it!"


    Ju Dao Ying smiled and said, "I knew senior apprentice brother would treat me the best!"


    As he spoke, he leaned his entire body against Jin Jian''s shoulder.


    Jin Jian''s entire body shuddered once again, and subconsciously pushed her away.


    Ju Dao Ying raised his head: "What''s wrong, Senior Brother? Are you still angry with me? "


    Jin Jian asked, "Are you angry? "What are you angry about?"


    Ji Dao Ying shook his head and said, "I don''t know either, but I seem to remember that I did something that hurt senior brother and made you unhappy. You''re still blaming me right?"


    Ah!" "No, it can''t be. No matter what you do, senior brother won''t blame you. We''ve always been laughing and crying. Today we had a fight, but tomorrow we''ll hug and laugh. "Uh, that''s not right. There was a fight, and in the next moment, they were hugging and laughing.


    Ji Yin asked: "Then Senior Apprentice Brother is not angry at me, right?"


    Jin Jian said, "That''s right, senior brother won''t be angry with you anymore."


    Ji Dao Ying smiled and rested his head on Jin Jian''s shoulder.


    Jin Jian pushed her away and said, "But, even if senior is not angry at you, senior is still senior after all! It''s not good to be stuck together like this! "


    Ji Yin pouted and said, "Senior Brother, you still haven''t forgiven me. In the past, we were clearly relying on ourselves."


    Jin Jian''s heart jolted and he hurriedly asked, "Think about it clearly. Is the person who is often with you me?"


    Dao Ying said: "If it wasn''t you, who would it be? I will never forget your appearance! "


    Jin Jian felt strange. "They say it''s a mental disorder and I can''t tell the difference between me and eldest senior brother. But why do I feel that everything that isn''t happening is real?"


    As he was thinking, Ying Ji said, "That''s not right. In the past, it was me who hugged you and helped you eat the seaweed fruit."


    Jin Jian heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. "Ha, so you''re talking about me when I was young. It''d be strange if Lu Yi heard it and wouldn''t misunderstand!"


    Ju Dao Ying said, "Senior brother, can you let me hug you again and feed you seaweed fruits?"


    Jin Jian was shocked and quickly said, "Uh, Shi, Junior Sister! I think you''re talking about when we were kids, but now that we''re all grown up, it''s not proper for us to cuddle and hug each other. "


    Ju Dao Ying said: "So what? It''s not like you don''t know what Junior Sister is thinking about Senior Brother. Since young, you have been good to me, and I to you. Why do we care what others think! "


    Jin Jian said, "Uh, but, Senior Brother is not feeling well today. Uh, you haven''t had breakfast, so why don''t you eat first? Senior Brother will come see you after you rest for a while!"


    As he spoke, he quickly retreated.

 C58

    As for Jin Jian, he left Ji Yin''s room, feeling a little annoyed. Was he being a little cruel to his senior sister like this, but then again, what was he going to do to her if not do this to her? Could it be that he had been hiding it all along, making her think that he was the eldest senior brother in her heart? Senior Sister could not continue acting like this. If she kept it a secret, wouldn''t it hurt even more when she woke up?


    Thinking of this, his heart was in a mess.


    Unable to unlock the shackles in his heart, Jin Jian went to the Spirit''s room and asked if the Spirit had seen a doctor.


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit said, "Do you think I''m stupid? I''m not taking her to a doctor. But all the doctors said that she had a heart attack, and that she needed a doctor to cure it, and that she also needed a bell to cure it. "


    Jin Jian said, "Is it someone who is related to the bell?" Isn''t that asking for Eldest Brother? "


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit glanced at him and said, "No, based on my many years of experience running amok in my heart, I don''t think this girl is your trash of a senior brother."


    Jin Jian asked, "Who is that?"


    The Redwing Spirit said, "You."


    Jin Jian was stunned. "Me?"


    Red Fin said, "Yes, the doctor said that because of the stimulation she received, when she was weak, her heart''s yearning for someone was instantly overturned, so she couldn''t differentiate between the concepts of Eldest Brother. However, she subconsciously remembered that Eldest Brother was someone she both loved and loved, so she assumed that the person she loved in her life was her Eldest Brother. Even she didn''t know that she loved that person."


    When Jin Jian heard this, he was dumbfounded. He asked, "According to your meaning, that is to say, the two of us have been doing it ever since we were kids, loving each other?"


    Red Fin said: "That''s right, in a certain age group, women will be attracted to men who appear glorious. This attraction caused them to mistake it for love, and when the glory on the surface receded, they would realize that the person who had been with them all this time was the person they loved. When your senior sister''s yearning for that seemingly useless senior brother of yours completely collapsed, she found you to fill the gap. This means that in the deepest part of her heart, you are actually that ''that person'' who, when looking back abruptly, was actually in a place with no lights at all! "


    Jin Jian fell into a daze when he heard that. After a long while, he said, "As expected of someone who had dominated the Sea of Love for so many years. Speaking of it, it sounds pretty reasonable."


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit said, "Sigh, accept this cruel reality. Your Senior Sister actually loves you!"


    Jin Jian said, "But, no matter what, Senior Sister''s current state is sickly. It can be imagined that when she regains her normal state, she won''t be able to accept the idea of loving me, so in the end, this isn''t the most normal, most harmless kind of love. If one has to be insane to have this kind of love, wouldn''t it be better than nothing?"


    The spirit shook and said, "Hmm? What you said makes sense! "


    Jin Jian said, "So, we can''t let my senior sister continue to be wrong like this. Senior Sister should be allowed to recover early. "


    Crimson Nimbus Spirit said, "But her mind is extremely weak right now. Once those cruel facts pop into her head, she won''t be able to take it anymore."


    Jin Jian said, "You''re right."


    The spirit said, "So, we have to take things step by step and find a way."


    Jin Jian said, "How do we find them?"


    Red Fin said: "I don''t think it is necessary to find a way to repair the Mayfly seal."


    Jin Jian said, "This is too difficult. However, with you and I still around, we''ll definitely be able to find it."


    The Spirit of the Scarlet Wing was actually very concerned about the matter with Ji Ying. After hearing Jin Jian say this, it pretended to shirk away and said, "Wait a moment, why does it care about me?"


    Jin Jian said, "Didn''t you say that you have roamed the sea of emotions for many years? Therefore, you must be very clear about the matters of the heart, right? An expert in this? "Who do you think the most capable people would look for?"


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit laughed. "Good. Seeing that you have the ability to recognize heroes, I''ll help you."


    Jin Jian nodded. "Haha, this is what a friend should be like."


    Crimson Nimbus Spirit said, "But speaking of your Elder Senior Brother, I will still unconsciously think of the day he escaped."


    Jin Jian said, "Gecko can run away with its tail cut off. Eldest senior brother''s body inherited the self-healing characteristics of the mayfly tribe and can regenerate again. An arm cut off can probably regrow again after escaping."


    The Redwing Spirit said, "You''re right."


    Jin Jian said, "However, what I am thinking now is what is the purpose of eldest senior brother''s appearance in Zhong Hai."


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit said, "Your Big Senior Brother is only an illusion. His martial arts are not bad, but they are far inferior to yours. He is on the same level as my Big Senior. Although they are outstanding, they are not universally shocking. "


    Jin Jian said, "But that way, the mayfly tribe''s motive for finding him is worth considering."


    The Red Fin said, "He may be trying to use his identity to stir up trouble between your Icemountain Race and my Blood Race. And because of his jealousy towards you, the mayfly tribe found an opportunity to enter while they were still in the air. "


    Jin Jian nodded. "Yes, but now, my master, mistress and even my senior sister know that he has become a lackey of the mayfly tribe. Therefore, the wishful thinking of the mayfly clan can be considered as having failed."


    "But the mayfly tribe doesn''t seem to think of him as an abandoned child."


    Jin Jian said, "Judging from how many times he escaped from danger, the mayfly tribe did not abandon him."


    The spirit said, "This is not the way the Mayfly race does things!"


    Suddenly, Jin Jian''s eyes lit up and said, "Hm?"


    "What did you think of?"


    Jin Jian said, "Think about it, how is my Eldest Senior Brother different from a normal Floater host body?"


    Crimson Nimbus Spirit said: "Your Eldest Senior Martial Brother isn''t afraid of the Earth Qi talisman."


    Jin Jian said, "To put it simply, my eldest senior brother is not trapped by the Qi of the Pearl clan."


    The spirit asked, "What does this mean?"


    Jin Jian said, "This means that a new parasitic method has appeared. If this parasitic method can be used in large numbers, then the mayfly tribe will be able to appear brazenly in Zhong Hai. At that time, breaking the seal will only take an instant."


    The spirit said, "That''s exactly what happened. That''s why you wanted to tell this to my master as soon as possible."


    Jin Yu nodded his head and said, "Yes, that''s why I feel that the mayfly tribe is a type of experiment for my senior."


    "An experiment?"


    Jin Jian said, "Right, can they get rid of the Earth Qi Spiritual Symbol''s experiment?"


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit replied, "Yes!"


    Jin Jian said, "Sigh, it seems like we have to keep an eye on Eldest Brother''s future condition."


    Red Fin said: "Everything will wait until my Junior Sister comes back from Master''s place."


    Jin Yu nodded and said: "That''s right, I already made an appointment with Lu Yi to wait for her at the inn. It''s about time he returned, but I''m here. If she can''t find me, she''ll definitely be angry, and I''ll die miserably!"


    As he spoke, he stood up and prepared to leave.


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit pulled him back. "Don''t worry. As for Junior Martial Sister, I will help you deal with her. Right now, your main task is to deal with your Senior Martial Sister."


    When Jin Jian heard this, he immediately got scared and said, "Hai, when the time comes, you better explain it clearly to your junior. Otherwise, she''ll expose her identity the moment she arrives."


    The Redwing Spirit laughed. "Hahaha, if I can''t even think of this, then am I worthy to be called the tyrant who has dominated the Sea of Love for so many years?"


    Jin Jian said, "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    Just as he was speaking, he suddenly heard Ji Ying''s voice from outside: "Senior Brother, are you there?"


    When Jin Jian heard this voice, he immediately felt his entire body go numb. He subconsciously stood up and was about to dodge.


    The finch immediately stopped him.


    Ji Ying pushed open the door, stuck his little head in and asked, "Senior Brother, are you there?"


    Jin Jian smiled awkwardly and said, "Uh, haha. I''m here, I''m here."


    Ji Dao Ying said, "I want to go for a walk, why don''t you accompany me?"


    Jin Jian said, "This, uh..."


    Fearing that he would refuse, the Crimson Nimbus Spirit stepped on his foot.


    Jin Jian could only say, "Uh, okay, okay!"


    Jin Jian winked at the Scarlet Feathered Spirit and whispered, "Remember to look for Lu Yi!"


    The Crimson Nimbus Spirit nodded, indicating that it understood.


    Ji Ying walked up and wrapped his arm around Jin Jian''s. "Alright, let''s go, Senior Jin Jian."


    Just like this, Jin Jian and Ji Dao Ying were holding hands and walking down the street.


    The streets were bustling with activity. It was as if she had returned to her childhood, and everything felt fresh to her. She was skipping along the streets, sometimes clamoring for candied fruits, sometimes clamoring for cotton candy, and finally, Jin Jian had sold them all to her.


    Passing by a stall selling paintings, the painter looked young and handsome, and the landscape painting was vivid and lifelike.


    When the painter saw the two of them pass by, his eyes immediately went straight. He hurriedly went over and stopped them. "Ai ai, you two!"


    When Jin Jian saw this person suddenly appear and block their path, he felt extremely unhappy and asked, "Brother, why did you block our path?"


    The painter looked at him from beginning to end, sighing, "Oh, that''s the best!"


    Then, he looked at Ji Dao Ying from top to bottom: "Aiya, this is the best of the best!"


    His gaze made Ji Ying feel uncomfortable, and he retreated behind Jin Jian.


    Jin Jian pushed the painter away. "What are you looking at? What top quality, not top quality."


    The artist didn''t say a word as he led the two to his painting stall. "Come, come, look, look, this is my painting. Look, this is a mountain, river, animal, plant ¡­" There''s everything! "


    As the painter spoke, he passed the paintings to Jin Jian and Ying Ying, showing them.


    Jin Jian had no idea what was going on after looking at it for a long time. He only felt that it was quite beautiful, with nimble lines and a natural ability to avoid wind. He said, "It''s not bad. You stopped us just to let us see your painting?"


    The painter shook his hand, "Of course not, of course not! You guys looked at my painting and didn''t see anything? "


    Jin Jian said, "No."


    The painter immediately stomped the ground and shouted, "Is there no justice in the world to not even be able to see such a simple question!"


    Ying Yang pulled Jin Jian''s sleeve and said, "Senior Brother Jin Jian, it seems like there''s no one in these paintings!"


    Jin Jian looked at the paintings in his hands and said, "It''s true that I didn''t see any pictures of people!"


    When the painter heard what Ying Ying said, he immediately ran over and pulled her hand, saying: "Aiya, soulmate, you really are my soulmate!"


    Ying Yang was shocked, and hid behind Jin Jian again.


    Jin Jian pushed him away. "Hey, why are you doing this?"


    The painter quickly bowed and said, "Ai, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" As he said that, he took a few more paintings from the table and stuffed them into Jin Jian''s hands. He said, "These are some of my more prized works. Take a look, take a look!"


    Jin Jian looked through those paintings again and felt that they were really not bad. He couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    The painter was intrigued. "Hah, you guys saw it too. My painting is very good, isn''t it?"


    Jin Jian said, "No need for that. Bro, you must be depressed. It''s so well drawn, but no one appreciates it. That''s why you feel like the world is so vast and you don''t have a soulmate. Are you trying to pour out your feelings to us?"


    The painter said, "Pfft, who am I, Wu Fengzi? Do I need the understanding of the common people? "


    Jin Jian said, "Madman Wu?"


    The painter quickly said, "Hey, hey, hey, the voice is very important. It''s Wu Fengzi, not Madman Wu. Make sure that the pronunciation is accurate."


    Jin Jian said, "I don''t care if you''re Madman Wu or Wu Fengzi, I don''t care about our matters. Now that we''ve finished looking at your painting, you should let us go."


    Saying so, he put the painting down and turned to leave.


    Wu Fengzi hurriedly stopped them and said, "Hey, why are you guys so cruel to just leave like that?! As you can see, among so many paintings, there isn''t a single painting of a human being. Why? Because in all these years, I have never met anyone worthy of my drawing, and I am not willing to dirty my drawing brush for the sake of those philistines, so I would rather not paint. I would rather not paint, because I know that I have seen you two today, and the feeling of you two walking into my eyes, no, you two have not walked into my eyes, and you two have simply walked into my heart. This is too perfect, it''s simply a match made in heaven, I beg you two, I beg you two, let me draw you two, let me draw you two, okay? "